Search the Community

“Perry, come over here to my cubicle. I promise you that you won’t regret it.” “What are you going on about Jai? Are you fantasizing again?” “Oh, I don’t think it is a fantasy anymore my friend. I think it is about to become a reality.” Over the past few months, the two office coworkers began bonding over their love of muscle and how they would love to just start growing after a long shift to let off some steam. Perry turns the corner and notices that his Indian friend is looking a bit sweaty. “What is going on? Did you take something to make you sweat like this?” “Heh, uhm maybe? I may have gotten a hold of a secret drinky drink that may turn a puny little man like me into a competition ready beast.” He shows his buddy a bottle that he was drinking out of and shakes it a little, making it make a sloshing sound. “Oh? OHH! You are really going to do this here in the office?” “Mmm hmm. It doesn’t matter anyway, does it? You will get to see me grow and become a huge hulk. Then maybe...” “Oh, my gawd, you don’t have to finish that sentence.” Jai smiles as he feels his muscles starting to swell beneath his dress shirt and pants. He can feel his feet straining in his shoes as he stands up and looks around. Perry tries to hide his growing erection, but his cute Indian coworker knows that he is getting excited. He takes his glasses off and puts them on his desk. “You don’t have to date a stereotypical skinny Indian IT guy anymore Perry. I will be your big hunky daddy and...err mm... ahh I think I am getting bigger down below.” They both look down at Jai’s swelling member, which is slowing moving down one of his expanding quads. The Indian is now starting to grip the sides of his cubicle, the veins in his hands are growing larger as they protrude up into his thickening forearms. Perry is starting to leak down his leg, leaving a wet spot in his own pants. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t want this to happen to you but...mmm...I do.” “I know what you want Perry. I want it too. I can already feel my testosterone levels increasing in my brain. Look how close I already am to bursting out of my clothes. I am starting to feel how big I am getting. This material does have some give to it, but enjoy how I look right now in them. This is all for us. Nobody else will ever have to know because they probably won’t recognize me after tonight.” The growing Indian manages to stop his transformation for the time being so he can let Perry take in the sights. He lets his coworker run his hands all over his sweat-stained shirt and pants, feeling each curve and pulsing vein, sighing as he tries to control his breathing and contain his excitement. It is clear that Jai has gained at least 30 pounds of muscle so far onto what was once a very slender frame. He leans in to plant a strong kiss on Perry’s lips, as they both embrace for a couple of minutes, letting his partner enjoy his warm body as his body hair thickens and he moans softly as he feels his facial hair growing and the hair on his head falls off onto the floor. “MMM...you are already so fucking sexy Jai. I can feel how round your pecs and biceps are getting through your shirt. Your handsome face is so much more manly now with the beard and the bald head.” “Heh, thank you cutie. This is fine if you wanted to be just a physique competitor, but I want to look like one of the big boys though. This is also fine if you want to appeal to the ladies too, but I want you, Perry, and I know that you want a lot of thick caramel beef to hold on to and play with.” Jai smiles as he puffs his chest out making a couple of the buttons fly off the top of his shirt. He then grunts as he hears some of the fabric ripping on his sleeves as his swollen biceps are partially freed. The top part of his growing pec shelf is visible now and making Perry lose his composure. “Ahh...that feels a little better. Oh, my guns are looking pretty good, but I need to make them bigger. I can feel my legs...” Jai’s swelling quads are now blasting the seams on his pants open. His bloated ass follows as it rips its way out of his underwear and starts to reveal itself as well. Perry is rubbing on the Indian’s huge tool, which is straining inside the fabric. Jai wants to flex so much as he feels his confidence building rapidly, but he can’t help but to revel in the feeling of hulking out of his clothing. “I think maybe you should move back a little for me Perry so I can outgrow this tiny space. Daddy Jai is ready to emerge and demand some more attention. Err...mmm...oh it feels so damn good...” Perry moves back a few steps as Jai grunts loudly feeling his entire body growing even larger. His feet blast through his shoes and socks as his thickening torso becomes too much for his shirt and it begins to rip in multiple spots. He growls in pleasure as his back splits his shirt down the middle and his lats start to flare wider, causing seams to rip. His pants are now being massacred by his expanding quads and his dick is starting to tear itself out the side of the fabric. “Oh, fuck Jai...I have dreamt of this before. Watching you turn into the man of my dreams is everything that I have ever wanted.” “Heh heh, I am going to be ready to step on a stage when I am done here babe. Look at how amazingly huge and striated I am getting. I can feel my abdominal wall getting so incredibly deep and wide.” He walks forward and moans as he big furry pecs become too much for his shirt and they launch a few more buttons across the cubicle. He barks as he bounces them and lifts his arms up into the air to feel his shirt literally rip open as he does a double bicep for Perry. His huge 22” cannons are now on full display as they rise in the air and harden, showing off their impressive vascularity. His partner marvels at his cavernous pits, which are filling to the brim with thick black fur. “I am... practically speechless Jai. You are so incredibly beautiful and massive.” The huge Indian bodybuilder stops posing for a few seconds to reach down and rip off his pants and his shirt. He then starts flexing his chest and legs for Perry, trying to emulate the huge beasts that he has idolized for quite some time. His big cock is now erect and leaking onto the floor. The cubicle is almost too small for the two men, but he is enjoying the fact that he has grown so much. “Am I big enough for you now Perry? I want you to put your hands all over me.” The stunned coworker is now rubbing his hands all over Jai’s impressive abdominal cavity and his huge heaving caramel-colored pecs as the big man leans down to kiss him again. He moans deeply as he picks him up in his arms to hold him against his huge body. They stay in this position for several minutes, exchanging saliva and enjoying each second together. He puts him back down and turns to let Perry see the back side of him. “Oh, my gawd Jai, you are mind-bogglingly gorgeous. What an incredible ass you have. Those hamstrings are really striated and I love your calves too.” “Yeah, I know. I think I have achieved the body I have always wanted.” He turns back around and kicks his shoes off to the side. He then turns to put his glasses back on, which are practically painted to his face now. He laughs. “Hmm, well I think I will need a new pair. These are about to snap in two with my muscular head.” Perry is petting his tool lovingly as he also gets more acquainted with his Indian partner’s incredibly huge well-developed quads, squeezing them with his hands. Jai can feel his balls getting really swollen and knows that he needs to release his boys really soon. He takes his glasses off again and puts them back on the desk as he also reaches for the bottle of whatever he was drinking earlier. “I saved some for you babe. I was not about to do this alone. I want to share my bodybuilding adventure with you, so we can both take over the competitions and make the other guys wish they were as huge as we are.” Perry takes the bottle from Jai’s hand and looks inside it. The aroma of the concoction permeates his nose and goes straight into his brain. He nearly falls over when the Indian beast reaches out to keep him up. He laughs a bit. “Whoa there Perry. I forgot to tell you that it had a strong smell. In case you didn’t notice, it has cum in it. It came from a warlock who is known to help out those who he deems worthy. He heard about us and felt that we deserved to be given this gift.” “A warlock? Hmm, I don’t know...uhm...damn it...I won’t be able to resist though. My mind is at war with what this stuff is already doing to me mentally.” He looks into Jai’s beautiful hazel eyes and starts to down the substance from the bottle. The huge beast pulls him into his arms again as Perry slowly strokes the huge hunk’s cock and finishes drinking the mixture. He throws it off to the side as the bottle hits one of the cubicles walls. “I have really strong feelings for you Jai. The prospects of being a huge bodybuilding champion alongside you is something I would definitely be willing to share. I think maybe we could take turns winning every other year.” Jai leans down to kiss him on the lips again as he squeezes his biceps and hands against his partner’s back. He can hear Perry groaning softly. The smaller man has stopped stroking his partner and has his hands and arms around the beast’s thick waist and is gripping his huge muscular lower back. They stop kissing so he can concentrate on his growth. “I was expecting it to hurt a lot, but I am feeling my muscles aching and straining. Deep down I feel like I am on the verge of exploding in size. I guess I just want it really badly.” “Oh, I know you do babe. You are probably going to make me cum when you outgrow that outfit. I am falling in love with you Perry. Watching you grow into your true form is everything I want from you and more.” Perry is now starting to feel his body swelling as his pants start to stretch slowly against his expanding quads and glutes. Jai has his hands over top of his partner’s ass, feeling it thicken against his fingers. He is moaning as he softly kisses Perry’s twitching neck, noticing that his coworker’s face is getting more defined as his facial hair starts to grow out as well. “Ahh...you were not wrong when you said that it feels even better once you start to feel your muscles testing the limits of your clothes. I am going to have a massive upper body; I can feel it.” Perry’s inflating arms and chest are starting to cause the fabric on his shirt to make creaky noises. He is toying with the growth as he lets go of Jai to show him what he looks like. His pecs and abs are practically painted onto his shirt as he stares at his arms in shock. He knows if he even flexes that the sleeves will likely burst open. Jai is incredibly turned on and is about to shoot his load. “OH BABE! If you already look this hot at this size, I just don’t know what I will...” “Yeah! I want you to cum all over me beautiful. Big Perry is going to make his entrance.” The growing hunk grunts as his quads start to shred his pants. His huge throbbing tool amazingly tears through the fabric as well as it starts to leak profusely. He gleefully starts to flex his arms, staring at them one at a time, watching as they blast through the sleeves, each bicep rising thicker and beefier. The fur on his body has greatly increased, as the front of his shirt struggles to stay intact under the weight of his bloated hairy pecs. Jai is now cumming all over Perry’s shirt and pants, making him yell “YEAH!” multiple times. He can feel his huge ass splitting his pants in the back as his huge delts and lats are slowly ripping seams as well. He can feel his feet tearing through his shoes as he looks down and marvels at how much he is growing. “I didn’t think I would ever look like this. Oh, my gawd, my chest is getting so fucking thick, I LOVE IT!” Perry moans as he feels his huge chest ripping the fabric on his shirt in multiple places. His huge round hairy melons gradually emerge as his thick abdominals burst through the bottom buttons on his top. He laughs as his huge muscular waist tears his pants apart, falling to where his immense cock is, holding them up with its strength. “Keep coating me with your thick cum Jai. It just makes me want to get even bigger. I love feeling the fabric ripping on my muscles and how this stuff inside me is building up my confidence.” The Indian hulk says, “Bigger Babe” a few times, making Perry moan loudly as he says, “Yeah...more...MORE...I love your fucking voice, Jai.” feeling his back getting larger and thicker, pulling his shirt apart as it sticks to his immense frame. He can feel Jai’s cum still hitting his chest, rolling down in between his massive pec forest and onto his thick cock. He reaches down to pull his mangled pants off his tool and tosses them over to Jai, who laughs. Perry is now gripping the sides of the cubicle now as he sighs, still feeling his arms growing. “I am growing into a muscle monster beautiful, but I don’t think you care, do you?” “OH, FUCK NO babe! You clearly are the dominant one, and I am okay with that.” Perry’s huge pecs are growing even wider as his shirt looks like a second skin now. He pulls himself up like he is doing a dip on the cubicle as it creaks. His arms are gigantic, full of garden-hosed size vascularity and tons of thick blackish-brown fur. His lats are on full display, flaring as he also has a thick forest of hair within his pits. Jai starts to mess with his partner’s huge muscles as he pulls the rest of Perry’s destroyed shirt off of him. The white beast gets down off the cubicle and grabs the Indian beast to pull him into his arms. They kiss each other deeply as Perry starts to shove his fingers into his partner’s wet hole. He reaches down with his other hand to keep stroking Jai’s wet tool as it continues to spill its seed. After a couple of minutes of teasing his partner’s anus, he lifts him up with his powerful arms and slides his thick cock inside the Indian’s eager hole. Jai lets out a few loud “AHHS” and grips the sides of the cubicle as Perry starts to grind him. They are completely unaware that they are being watched by the security guard, who is keeping his distance over by one of the other cubicles.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

The ruby red Jeep Rubicon soared through the air like it was a bullet, it’s occupants screaming as the 2.2 ton SUV tumbled in the air. The 8ft tall towering green wolf let out a harsh laugh which made his beach-ball sized pec’s bounce as he watch the vehicle he’d effortlessly thrown tumble in the air before it came to a sudden halt, the Jeep had hit something which hadn’t flinched when 2 tons of steel had hit it travelling travelling at several times the Jeep maximum speed. Loinor stood in the middle of the road looking at the wolf smirking. The Liger was a true Atlas with a form that’d put anything to shame, a towering yellow striped monolith of male perfection. His broad paw’s sunk into the road surface like it was wet mud, leaving vast potholes, that where easily the size of picnic benches and close a foot deep. The bright yellow paw was attached to a leg which could only be compared with the trunk of a Giant Sequoia, however this still would be a lack lustre comparison. Each of the column like legs had black stripes which stretched across the vast valley’s and crevasse’s created by the mountains of muscle that each leg held. Lionor clearly never skipped leg day as each of his calves seemed to have more muscle on them then most beings had in their whole body, while each of his thighs where larger then oil drums in their relaxed state. These two pillars of muscle met at a mind boggling sight, the most pointless speedo possible. A tufted of a thick orange manly bush poked out the top of the skin tight red fabric which did nothing to hide the shape of a vast cock. The titanic length could causally put famously well hung equines whole bodies to shame was it’s 12ft length and vast 8ft girth was greater then the whole bodies of even the biggest horses. Also contained but easily visible through the tight red fabric was a pair of balls the likes of which could not even come close to having an equal. Each one was about 5ft tall and nearly equal in width. Each of these small cars which he called balls held enough cum to effortlessly burst open even the largest oil tanker. Half up the titanic form was 6 pack which would make any male jealous as each of the abs was larger then the largest bodybuilders pectorals and sculpted so perfectly each looked as though a super computer had been involved, however this wall of perfection was currently hidden behind the remains of the Rubicon which flattened against them without vehicles several hundred mile an hour impact being felt as it had squashed against the immovable abs until the rear axle and front grill where only millimetres apart. Casting a shadow over the crumple Jeep stuck to his abs where the Liger's vast pectorals, either of which could dwarf the combined muscle of the vast green canine who was currently staring at the liger his jaw hanging open as his beach ball pec’s where barely on par with the nipples of the massive Lionor who’s where each broader then the wolf’s whole chest. A growth of hair poked from between the highly dense sphere’s of pure muscle which matched the hair around his vast bulge and that which was in his pits. Despite the fact nobody else could even begin to compared to the sheer vastness of Lionors relaxed form the most impressive part was yet to come. Each of Lionor’s arms was a sight to be behold, each a work of art. They were at the thinnest point as thick as his thigh’s expanding to much greater scales at their widest point. Biceps that made even his own pectorals look small, even relaxed the green wolf knew any muscle on those arms could overpower his whole body with little effort. Even the Ligers face was perfection, handsome, and as strong as his body with it wrapped in well kept long black mane with orange stripes running through it. His bright green eyes turned from admiring his massive biceps to the wolf who stood down the road looking puny and feeble, the Liger smirked at the wolf whom he had utterly dominated by his mere presence. The hulking wolf felt it in his bones as the mass monster before him took a step, which shook everything for miles around. The Jeep’s remains dropped from Lionor’s abs leaking a smear of blood as more dripped out of it as that was all that remained of the vehicles occupants after coming into contact with the Liger Adonis. Car’s shook violently, posts of all kinds fell as the ground shook and Lionor walked forward, walking lightly as not to level the city. Nothing which got in his path stood a chance, the lucky car’s reach orbit as the Liger’s vast paw tapped them and caved them in before they took off into the sky, other’s however where simply flattened into the road as the muscle god trampled them as they where merely blades of grass. The wolf let out a whine of terror before feeling his knees weaken as a voice boomed “What’s wrong thought you where a big bad wolf.” Taunted the hulking hybrid. A green fist swung, and “BOOM!” A shock wave rippled through the air turning glass for 1 mile to powder. The fist had connected with a wall of yellow abs. The wolf recoiled looking at his hand and saw that the finger’s had broken. A howl of pain was cut short as the massive Lionor spoke “Aww that the best you got little doggie, If I hadn’t been looking I won’t have know you’d hit me.” Teased the looming big cat before lowering his own hand and flicking the wolf who was launched with a sonic boom and went crashing through several buildings before hitting a mountainside and becoming buried 100ft within the solid rock. As the green wolf stumbled out of the impact crater and felt his progress impeded by a wall of muscle as Lionor’s form filled the hulking wolf’s vision “please..don’t crush me..” whined the wolf as he felt of his own shaft stiffening as he gazed upon the Liger god. The wolf’s package would have once been considered big as it easily put equines to shame, however before the Liger it felt like nothing as the soft bulge simply dwarf the whole body of the wolf. “Hah wait till I get hard.” Taunted Lionor as he saw him admiring his flaccid cock. A squeak came from the canine however as he was lifted up with one hand by the muscle god, the wolf’s squirms where pointless as was the effort he was making to break the Liger’s grip. “Don’t worry you’re a scrawny toothpick so this’ll be over in an instant.” Lionor said with a mocking smirking on his face as he closed his eyes and focused. As the massive Liger closed his eyes and started taking long so breath’s the wolf had a horrific feeling running through is body, as if his muscles where deflating, which they where. The drain started at his extremities. His calves ceased to exist within seconds as they where the first serious muscle to vanish, his thigh’s and biceps where next they quickly shrunk from being the second largest on the planet to barely existing with the bones being visible around the legs and arm as his skin hung loosely of the empty arms. At the same time his basket balls sized sack and equine shaming shaft shrunk rapidly until there was barely an inch of erection sticking out and a pair of balls which may have compared favourably with a set of small marbles. Abs began to disappear travelling upwards they simply melt away as they got drained, while above his pectorals where shrinking rapidly to, the once beach ball sized pillows of muscle where done, replaced with a flat chest and exposed ribcage. Lionor’s eyes opened as he gazed upon the being he’d just drained for a light snack “Urgh god you somehow got even punier then before.” the Liger said with destain “But that’ll teach, you’ll never be the biggest, strongest, or best simply because I exist.” the mass monster taunted to the shrunken and emaciated wolf. He dropped what was basically just a sack of skin and bones and feeling like trying out the 0.001% strength and size boost he’d gotten from draining the worthless wolf. Looking around the titan smirked as he spotted a gym. The doors to the gym slid open as 3 hulking figures strolled out. A 7ft tall Rhino man who was built like a tank with biceps which bulged and a tank top that barely held in his pec’s, the next was a 5,6ft boarder collie who’s pec’s bounced as he walked shirtless out the gym well defined abs glinting with sweat in the sun light , the last figure was a 7,9ft polar bear, with hunky dad bod arms and legs like tree trunks while a belly pulled his tank top down and exposed his pectorals. All them paused as they saw what was in the car park. Lionor stood within it a red hatchback flattened into the concrete as he walked over without seeming to notice or care. Not noticing the 3 gym bro’s who’d just existed the gym Lionor reached out and grabbed a Silver Land Rover defender. The 3.5 ton vehicle was lighter then the Liger’s own cock, the 4x4 quickly went sailing away as Lionor tossed it behind him where it went crashing through several buildings which seconds later collapsed. The 3 Gym bro’s where in stunned shock before watching as ligers green eyes fell upon the last vehicle in the lot, a bright yellow Ford F450 Super Duty Crew Cab parked just outside the building “HEY !” Screamed the polar bear as he ran towards the truck screaming “THAT’S MINE! DON’T YOU DARE TOUCH IT!”. Lionor paid him no mind as he stepped towards the vehicle causing it to shake to on it’s axles as the bear who’d much closer got within the truck and start it’s massive 450hp engine and violently swung it around narrowly missing Lionor’s grasp not realising he was merely toying with them pretending to be a slow lumber behemoth. Putting his paw to the floor he heard the engine rev loudly as the 3.9 ton truck lurched forward and jerked to a halt, it’s wheels spinning. Despite the fact the engine was roaring the vehicle wasn’t moving forwards but instead backwards. Lionor had his hand hooked into the vehicles chassis, through the back of the pick-up and was effortlessly pulling back despite the vehicles best efforts to resist. To Lionor the truck was nothing it’s attempts to go forward took nothing for him to resist and overcome. The Ford was hoisted of the ground like a feather it’s shredded tires still spinning pointlessly as with one hand the truck dangled before being pulled into Lionors pec’s with a crunch and splat. It had taken the muscle god a mere second to flatten the truck but the bear within had seen it all in slow motion. A vast hand had engulfed the truck’s front end causing the vehicles hood to crease like it was fabric, then it start pushing. The chassis had let out a groan then a collection of crashing, pinging and ripping noises had filled the cab before the shattering of glass and the bear had found himself sharing the cabin with the engine and front wheels while he could fell himself being pushed back, the rear starting to shorten as the chassis buckled and yield like it was made of rubber to the immovable pec’s and unstoppable hand. Red sprayed from the vehicle as the bear had been turned to paste within. Some sprayed Lionors pec’s and a few drips spattered is face making him lick his lips “Mmm puny machine you little weakling use.” he said laughing as he dropped the once 22ft long truck which was now less then a quarter of an inch long. The Rhino and collie looked at one another and made to run but felt themselves lifted of the ground by their waists. Kicking and struggling had no impact on the vast hands that’d clammed around them like vices. “Well little gym bugs let’s see if you’re training given you the slightest hint of strength.” he taunted relaxing his arms “Get into the crook of my arms and resist with all your might, and if you impress me well I'll let you live.” Lionor said smirking as he felt the tiny rhino and collie clamber over his mountainous biceps which where easily bigger then the two imp’s he was about to test. He felt 2 pair of hands hands brace themselves on the massive muscles of each arm before starting to curl his arms. It could have been instant death for both bodybuilders, however Lionor wanted to feel their feeble struggles to hold back the unstoppable. They where struggling from the outset, putting all their strength into pushing back a wall of mass that had more power per inch then power they had in their whole body. The sound of snapping bone and a yowl of pain came from the collie as his arms snapped like touch picks as the biceps swelled around him, seconds later a crunch came as the collie was pressed into a liquid as the muscle kept curling. The rhino let out an anguished scream as he too felt his arm’s shatter like tooth picks and was caught in the swell of muscle and crushed into a bloody pile that leaked out from the biceps across the liger’s yellow fur. “Wow pathetic, wasn’t even close to a full flex.” He groaned slightly annoyed they’d barely lasted 30 seconds in his vice like biceps. He turned and strode into the gym. His whole upper body smashing through the space above the doors as his bulge caved the sliding doors in and his thighs smashed a wider hole in the glass all as if their was nothing in his path. Lionor narrowly fit within the gyms confines though to his dismay it was pretty much devoid of life besides a cleaner whom had froze with panic upon seeing such being causally smash through the front of the building. However the skinny teenager paid for this reaction as the Liger trampled her into a crater in the floor along with most of the lobbies furniture on his way to the changing rooms. Leaving a trail of prints sunken into the floor with the left one having pools of blood between sides from the crushed cleaner. The mens changing room was empty besides one figure, the 8ft shire horse was naked having just exited the showers. His ears twitched up and he listened around as rhythmic thumbing sound echoed through the building as if some titanic robot was walking around outside. As equine went to grab his phone from his bag the door exploded outwards and flew across the room narrowly missing where he;d been standing. A cloud of dust filled the air as the large doorway had been utterly wreaked as being strode in who towered above where the door frame had once stood. Lionor looked down at the nearly empty locker room and the stock still, and erect horse who was the rooms only other occupant “ You the only one here ?” Asked Lionor as he looked down at the tiny work horse before him and began slipping a hand under the waistband of his speedo. It slid of and the horse took a step back as the tip of the huge soft cock crashed down on the steel bench before him which was squashed flat into the tile floor as the horse stood before the massive cock head his own throbbing and drooling pre. “Awww look at the tiny horse and his little cock.” Tease Lionor as he adjusted his own monster shaft which had greater girth then the horse had height in his whole body. “I wanna see who’s bigger~” he taunted as the horse took a step backwards banging a locker, “What is the big stallion afraid a cat’s gonna outside size him ?” the huge cat teased and shifted bring the massive head over the tiny horse before letting it come crashing down upon the equidwho impressively held the shaft up for a few moments “Aww come on it’s only soft should be easy.” taunted the massive liger as he felt the equine struggling. There was a splatter and the off yellow tiles where painted red as the horse was splattered into a smear on the tile floor. “Guess you horses aren’t the king of cocks are you~” He teased making towards a wall and walking through it. The wall exploded into dust as the flaccid shafts tip burst through the brick and mortar before the rest of the wall caved in as Lionor strolled out of it flattening an already partly crushed locker into the ground as he stepped on the flimsy metal. His exiting was greeted by a hail of gunfire. Armour piercing 7.62 rounds hurtled into the wall of muscle that was Lionor at 3,900 feet per second before hitting the vast that was the Liger. Bullets where sprayed across the Liger’s body non of them having an effect besides when they would hit his cock’s sensitive tip where the feeling of the soft projectiles squashing against his cock’s tip made Lionor shudder slightly. The hail stopped leaving Lionor’s vast muscles untouched but with thousands of flattened coin like bit’s of steel coated brass on the floor before him. He looked on at the military who’d arrived in force to deal with a rampaging hulk, only to find a much more potent foe. Lionor let out a laugh before looking at the piles of spent ammo that’d done nothing to him then back at the troops as they seemed in shock. A pile of crushed bullets vanished under a vast paw as Lionor spread his gait and raised his arms and began to curl the left one slowly. Letting the troops watch the inflating muscle as it grew slowly from gigantic to utterly insane. However a fireball suddenly exploded around Lionor who was swallowed whole by the ball of flame. The ground rumbled as into the parking area drove one of the local armed force’s few tanks. A nearly 60 ton Leopard 2A5 sat it’s 120mm cannon trained on the spot where the fireball was. Lionor stepped from the cloud of smoke, utterly unharmed by the round designed to knock out tanks, another boom came and before anybody could react some shattered bit’s of tungsten fell from the massive pectoral and became lodged within his public hair as the sabot anti tank round had no effect upon Lionor’s pectoral. The vehicle shook as Lionor spoke “Interrupting my flexing with such a puny display ? Well for that you’ll be apart of it.” He said as the tank began to back up but it’s suspension suddenly let out a scream as torsion bar’s along the base of the vehicle snapped liked touch twigs trying to hold up a car. A massive 6 foot wide and 3 foot deep crater was sunken into the concrete where Lionor had been standing before the 16ft titan had pounced onto the tank, His shaft caved in the driver’s compartment as the armour conformed like play doh around his cock which was wider then whole vehicle on it’s own. The cannon had slipped between his pec’s rendering it even more unless as it stood on chance between the meaty mountains and the section caught between them acted like a paper straw within a vice. The back end of the vehicle had lifted up as Lionor laid on the front which had began sinking into the asphalt as it’s own strength began to fail it. Armour plates buckled as the mass monster laid upon the million dollar vehicle and let his weight compact it. A man poked his head out and felt it met something hard enough that his helmet cracked open, looking up he saw what. A ring of yellow stripped muscle nearly surrounded the hatch and towered above it as the massive left arm of the Liger was curled around the commanders hatch, with it being so massive even in semi relaxed state it bulged over the hatch. Smirking at the commander he tensed the wall of muscle “You interrupted me so here to a closer look~” taunted the god like hunk as quickly the tanks commander felt his face filled with muscle harder then the armour of his tank while his waist felt trapped as the flex crimped the hatch around the man’s waist. The biceps swelled around the man’s head as it was tensed up more and more. His screams became muffled as growing muscle swallowed his head, but the vanished it was fully engulfed while a muffled crack. The remaining crew now trapped within wailed in horror as the vehicles internal space was diminishing rapidly as Lionors mass alone made the armour yield. Standing up Lionor smirked down at the tank which was now an imprinted within the ground. Compressed armour which traced his utterly prefect form into concrete of the car park. He turned to see a pile of guns before him, and every soldier who’d fired upon him now bowing their guns thrown down at his paws knowing they had zero chance of hurting a being of such power. Lionor smirked at the men and felt like showing of to his new worshippers. Spreading his legs he dug his paws into the road surface below ripping up the surface tar and digging into the concrete with the ease of digging into sand. With a solid stance Lionor lifted his arms up reading for the most impressive double biceps pose the world had ever seen, or felt. He slowly began to draw both arms upwards, and the men watched in awe all their shafts hard and drooling as the muscle swelled. Growing larger and larger, it they saw the biceps swell larger then a hatchback car and they just kept swelling larger and larger, but as they grew the men felt the ground itself trembling violently though they kept their kneeling posture. The gym crumbled to dust, across the cities skyline buildings began caving in on themselves as the shaking grew more violent and the biceps swelled to utterly gargantuan scales. Veins popped out and throbbed as Lionor began to flex some of his real power as mountains which stood 8ft above his own head had swelled up on either arm. Everyone on Earth felt the flex as around the world earthquakes which fried Richter scales turned whole nations to piles of rubble as across the Globe billions screamed in terror while millions died as even bunkers and earthquake proof buildings yield to the Liger’s flexing. Each arm of the muscle god stood over 10ft tall now and had more muscle on them then the combined amount that’d exist on Earth to this day. He looked at the tiny men before him all of whom where in awe and smirked as he slowly lowered his arm blood dripping from his biceps from all the people they’d recently reduced to pasted before looking across the awe struck men and smirked as he asked “So who wishes for their mass to be a part of this~” a teasing smirk across his face as his green eyes watched every hand go up and men to surge forward so utterly humiliated by the comparison between them that giving their size to something greater was better then living with being so puny and utterly outclassed. Soon a pile of drained forms lay at Lionor’s paw’s each sapped willing of everything they had which for the mass monster that Lionor was nothing really but he appreciated the gesture and that the pile of sapped furs had understood their place. The city wasn’t even rubble, closer to sand as everything within 10 miles had been turned to powder from the hunk merely giving some needy men a show.

Hidden Beast The Hyena took in a deep breath, his barrel like chest swell causing the grey sleeveless hoodie to strain as the chest pressed the already tight fabric to it’s near breaking point for a few seconds before he exhaled letting the clothing relax slightly across the chiselled chest. Graff looked at the small 5ft human man who stood before him, hands on hips tapping his foot as he expectantly waiting for a responses from the Hyena not intimidated by the fact Graff stood a full 2ft taller than the man, and that Graff’s calf was nearly as thick as his Landlords whole chest. “Its only the 5th...I said I’d have the money by 10th..It’s in the contract that I pay on the 10th..” Graff said exasperated but was cut of by the sharp snappy voice of his neighbour “And Mister Graff there’s a clause in the contract, in section 15c, sub section 45g that states.” he cleared his throat before starting to read pompously “Rent maybe demanded early in the event that I the landlord have requirement of additional funds. Failure to pay on demand may lead to eviction.” he rattled of smirking as he looked up at his gigantic client. Graff ran a vast hand through his mane of brown hair which was streaked with red and closed his eyes as he sighed and exposed vast canines before nodding and closing the door on his landlord. A couple hours later Graff found himself gazing out his apartment window annoyed, and angry with his imp of a Landlord. Watching the now the empty streets below his home, his emerald green eyes lingered on a 24 hour shop which was the only lit facade along the row of stores that ran parallel to his home, his hand stroked across the green bulge of his shorts as he came to decision on what to do. Walking to his door Graff left his apartment and thundered down the stairs to the ground floor, where the light furred and well built Hyena turned into an alley way, beside his apartment. The lamppost flickered as into it’s pool of light came a paw, which was easily the size of a manhole cover. The massive dark brown paw caused cracks splintered out around it as it sunk into the pavement like it was wet sand. The light flickered again as another matching paw exited the blackness of the alley and from the darkness strode a god. His tan legs where each thick as a oak tree with slightly darker stripes breaking up the tan of his legs while also exposing the valley’s that existed between muscles of his legs. Travelling further up gone where the green shorts now replaced with a belt lined with fangs each of which was comparable in size and sharpness with bayonets that’d be placed on the end of rifles, and between his legs hung a scrap of fabric which was the loincloth, and was currently only thing separating the world and the monsters manhood. Standing besides Graff the average male would have found their head staring into a set of abs which looked as if they’d be cut from stone by a craftsman of the highest skill and meanwhile a pair of pectorals cast anybody stood right in front of the titanic hunk into shadow, each larger then a cars tire with darker circles roughly central on each pectoral that marked out his nipples. Gone was the hoodie, which had already been struggling with the vastness of the his form, with now the only clothing on his chest being a necklace, lined with the same massive fangs as his belt, but also adorned with a single skull in the centre which rested between his meaty pecs, barely as big as one of his nipples and looking tiny next to two pillows of muscle. The skull resembled Graffs, own face, though it had nothing Graffs face in terms of scale. Graff’s canines now jutted from his mouth much larger then before and a pair of very short horns had appeared on either side of his mane. The now larger green eyes looked around the now empty street as took in the world from the perspective of his true form which only stood a foot or so taller then the one he took to blend in with mortals. He stepped out into the road which cracked under foot, his soft tail which mirrored the colouring of his mane grazed the lamppost stripping the weather proof paint back and leaving the bare metal with small gouges in it where the tail had made contact with it. The street was devoid of traffic and only had a few cars parked a ways down it, though all of them juddered on their suspension in time with Graffs steps. It would have taken Graff only 2 or 3 steps to cross this narrow street but after 6 steps the massive hyena stood outside the store , the road behind with 6 deep new paw shaped potholes lining it easily deep enough to stop most cars. The automatic doors slowly slide open and Graff entered. The clerk felt his heart stop as the shops doorway seemed to cave inwards before the snapping of metal joined the shattering of glass as a monstrous heyna walked into the shop seeming to not notice or care that he was to tall for the doorway. Graff looked at the clerk who had frozen in fear and strode towards him. His paws sank through the plastic tiling and into the concrete below the massive hunk covered the distance between the wreaked doors and counter in a mere stride. The clerk watch as the from came to loom over him, the titans head narrowly missing the ceiling as it came to loom over him. The till was wrenched up in one hand and Graff using a single claw on his finger sliced open the flimsy metal tray that held the funds and watched as only a few coins dropped onto his awaiting hand and a note drifted down behind. “Pitiful...” Graff boomed as his hand closed around the till which crumple like wet paper in his grip before using his free hand he grabbed the clerk who was squirming away. The scrawny 6ft tall black rabbit let out a whimper as he was lifted by his collar “SO WHERE DO YOU KEEP THE CASH?” Graff asked his voice booming into the rabbits face as the massive green eyes locked with smaller red ones as the rabbit whimpered out “W,e,e...d,don’t keep on site...over night..” Graff looked into his eyes and knew the tiny rabbit was telling the truth. Looking down at the cashier he saw nearly daily Graff dropped the funds from the till and grabbed the bunnies feet, while the hand that’d been gripping the collar wrapped around the clerks skull with easy, lifting the rabbit so he was horizontal and hoisted him above his head, then Graff began to press his hands together. Screams came from the bunny as his legs instantly snapped like tooth picks trying to hold up a skyscraper. The screams where put out quickly to as the rabbits skull caved in and within moments the clerk was gone, only blood which coated the floor and Graffs head and pec’s, fragments of bone ,a phone who’s measurements now needed to be taken in millimeters and the employees tattered uniform reminded. Turning Graff walked down an aisle he was much to broad for, sending food, drink, and cleaning supplies to floor where his paws crushed bottle, cans, and boxes flat into his paw craters along with the flimsy metal of the shelves which buckled and bent as they came into contact with Graffs muscles. Leaving a line of wrapped meta, crushed products and craters smeared with blood as Graff reached his goal. The shops cashpoint. He reached down grasped the machine’s front, feeling the plastic housing crack as his bloody claws and fingers sunk through it before wrenching backwards and felling himself hit harmless in the face by the plastic facade of the machine as it’d tore of and come flying back into Graffs face. “Flimsy heap of junk.” He snarled as he tossed the blood stained bit of plastic and electronics aside before placing a bloody hand on the wall beside the machine ,he felt the solid concrete crack at his light touch. Smirking he flexed his left arm, his bicep swelled up to the size of a tire before sinking it the wall, his fist passed through the concrete that housed the machine as if it was merely air. Repeating the process with his right arm he sunk it into the concrete, and began moving his hands around within the concrete shell around the machine until he felt a finger dent metal and smirked as he’d found the machine, Moving both hands within the concrete which turned to dust as his hands grazed it he wrapped both hands around the metal of the ATM’s inner workings and with a gentle tug Graff effortlessly dislodged the machine from the concrete around it, a feat normally requiring explosive, or a vehicle with many tons of towing capacity, yet for Graff it’d taken no effort what so ever. His claw causally sliced through the steel box containing the cash and he emptied it into his palm, several thousand poured into his hand as he emptied the vault and tossed it aside. “Should cover me for now.” He said looking around the shop which was now in utter ruins around him. Strolling slowly towards the front of the shop he made sure to cause as much damage as possible. A fridge sunk into the floor with a loud groan and the shattering of glass as his fist came down on top of it. Bits of metal that had once been shelves protruded from walls after being launched by a causal swipe of Graffs powerful arm which had cleaved through the shelving like a hot knife through butter. The shops central support pillar exploded into dust as it found itself trying to resist Graffs broad blood covered chest press against it, something which it managed for a whole 0.01 of a second before becoming dust across the chiselled chest it’d failed to have any impact on. Glass sprayed across the street as Graff exited the shop via window next to the doorway he brutally forced his way through a couple minutes ago. Looking back Graff saw the carnage he’d left in his wake. A bloody heap which had once been a clerk, vast foot prints filled with crushed products, and ruined shelves all over the shop, large bloody hand prints over the back wall and a pile of rubble where once been the ATM. He turned and with little effort smashed his fist into the wall of the shop, which suddenly exploded into a pile of rubble. Car alarms blared, windows shattered from the shock wave as well the thousands of bit shrapnel which the building had been reduced. Lights clicked on and in every building on the street as Graff stole across the street passed his prior prints, though this time leaving no trace he’d walked back across the road. “Well I woke up my window broken and saw the store in a heap..” Graff said into the microphone the news reporter held under his mouth, his Hoodie and shorts back on and his body returned it’s ‘normal’ self. He clicked the TV off, it;d been a couple day since the flattening of the shop, and the police suspected a robbery gone very wrong with the shops explosion being put down to a gas leak being ignited by the explosives used to open up the ATM. So currently the police where on high alert. The Dodge Charger Pursuit rolled down the street, it’s occupant looking out as the police officer picked ups radio “Dispatch we got a 10-47...or a 10-49 on Chester Way over, all the street lights are out.” The German Shepard said before the radio chirped back”10-4 over.” As his cruiser rolled though the street which was unlit, the officer’s eyes dart from side to side of the road not looking at the vacant business that lined it but instead at what was missing. Every 100ft or so foot his cruisers light illuminated a hole in the ground, with wires sticking out from them. The German Shepard gripped the cars wheel with one hand and his other slipped down towards his GLOCK 22 and with a click he disable the firearms safety. After rolling slowly through the dark the car stopped, it’s lights now reflecting of the missing lampposts which had been sunken into the road and bent like straws to spell out the word ‘PIG’. The officer picked back up his radio and with a faint whine of fear “Dis..dispatch..we’ve got a 10-53 on Chester Way..” the radio merely crackled and the car shuddered slightly before the sound of grinding metal filled the air and sparks lit up the cars rear mirrors. Turning in his seat the officer winced as he saw the darkness behind him seemed to sent as his cars rear lights hit something which had not been there moments ago. Shaking slightly as he got out of vehicle to investigate the blockage behind him, know full well that the story about the recent destruction of the shop had been covered by the police force as they’d know explanation for what happened, just like several other brutal and destructive attacks in the recent month. His gun and torch raised he slowly looked up at the huge line of bent lamppost that blocked him doing forward then turned around to the back of his car where he quickly realised what the object was, it was a line of armoured bank trucks, each one reported missing when loaded. Each of them with huge rips in their sides, massive holes poked through the metal armour and imprint of massive muscles forced into them as if the metal was clay, all wreak in some way shape or form, dried blood stuck to the outside of some, and officer got a glimpse of some through the holes and tears in the vehicles. Backing up the officer felt himself hit a solid wall and stop frozen. The wall felt like a layer of fur applied to a concrete wall, but the Shepard knew that concrete wasn’t warm and didn’t need to breath. He turned to quickly and the flash light quickly lit up what he’d backed into. A set of massive abs where lit up by the light’s beam as Graff let out a laugh that boomed over the discharging pistol, 7 of the 40 S&W rounds the pistol held where fired into the towering Hyena’s abs. Graff didn’t flinch as the rounds stuck his abs, and flattened harmlessly as if they been fired at a tank. The police officer was shaking. “AWW THOUGHT THAT’D HURT ME DID YOU PIG ? ” Graff taunted his voice booming as he saw the flashlight flying through the air as the officer backed away towards his car, catching the light in his hand Graff crushed it with a causal squeeze of his fist. “YOU LIKE MY ROAD BLOCKS ? AT LEAST YOU FOUND WHO’S BEING JACKING ARMOURED TRUCKS.” Called Graff Graff stepped ahead of the Officer who divert from the door of the vehicle which was now within Graff’s reach and flung himself on the hood of the vehicle, but before he could roll of and clamber into the perceived safety of the passenger side he froze up with fear Graff had moved quicker then he could have believed possible and now loomed over the vehicles hood and the officer. The officer opened fire again gun trained on loincloth. The remaining 8 rounds exited the weapon and went into Graffs crotch something which made the Hyena smirk as he felt the bullets hit his shaft to no effect besides stimulating. Reaching down Graff pulled his loincloth of and tossed onto a bench with a loud crunch as the bench collapsed. Above the officer hung a shaft that was as thick as the coppers torso and nearly as tall as him to. The huge horse cock would put anything on any creature on the planet to shame, and it seemed to still be stiffening up. “YOU LIKE IT?.” Graff boomed sniffing the air and smelling the straight cops arousal but mostly his own musk which was thick enough to make the cop cough. “I’d say I’m hung like a horse but I’ve crushed puny fucking horses with this soft.” Graff nearly roared as he crouched down “I need big toys to fuck, not little fuckers like you.” continued Graff before the cop felt the hood under him bulge outwards Graff’s shaft penetrated into V6 engine which spluttered violently before stopping as he drove his shaft deeper. The cop who’d found himself frozen with fear began to squirm as he realised that Graff was laying on the car, his huge abs where coming down on the Shep as he raped the car. Graff felt the cabin crumple under his pecs while his arms gripped the rear tires and the front end was pinned under his abs along with the police officer who was only alive as Graff had breathed in. His shaft punched through the dash, fuel, oil and grease all over the head as it ploughed into the seat while the radiator was caved in his both the titans hips and balls bashed into it with each thrust. The officers kicks and struggles against the pinning abs and throbbing cock even though the bulging metal of the hood added to pleasure of making the police vehicle his fuck toy. He felt the rear tires explode as he tightened his grip on them as pre entered the drivers cabin “argh you fucking feeling tight.” he moaned as his hips hit even hard into the car causing a loud snap to ring though the air as the front axle was snapped two as the vehicle was shunted backwards with a squeal from it’s front tries. The back wheel where gone, just blobs of molten metal clasped within Graffs tight grip slowly oozing out as he took at short sharp breath and let out a moan. The back end of the car explode into a flood of white steaming fluid which poured from the vehicle which looked like a mayonnaise package which had been stomped on. Graff stood up allowing his shaft to tear through the hood, and what remained of the cabin looking down he laughed as a squashed golden badge and the compressed remains of a gun gun where stuck to his abs along with a larger splatter which was all that reminded of the police dog , red dripped from them while a matching splatter was spread across what remained of the hood of the car. He walked away laughing, tossing one of the armoured trucks aside with ease as he made his way through the roadblock. The sun began to creep across the horizon, the city was in chaos, several roads where blocked many where missing and the property damage was in the millions, and yet the suspect hadn’t even been seen by anybody. Smoke billowed from the city centre while the suburban area’s remained untouched, however that won’t be the case much longer. The water trickling from the many fountains of the gated neighbourhood shuddered as the gate in was lifted from it’s hinges and found itself embedded itself in a mountain miles away with a paw front sunken into the metal. Graff had arrived The Hyena began walking up the manicured tarmac that made up the road of middle class housing estate, his paws ripping great chunks out of it as he went. He sniffed the air hunting a very specific bit of prey he knew lived here, however to him the other residents where also fair game. He walked over a Tesla roadster which crumpled like paper under paw and splattered out the red of it’s occupants who’d been trying to escape in it. His throbbing shaft bobbed from side to side as he stomped up the hill causing it to swat a horse who’d been out jogging and had seemed unaware a god was behind him, he equine had been sent flying by the light tap from Graffs cock. All the way up those out of range of his physical attacks dropped dead as the musky sweaty hyena let them deal with the smell of a god, something which no life could handle leaving many dead and the once green and vibrant grass shrivelled up and brown. The god stopped and looked upon a house “HEY DICK !” He yelled with so much force that the windows where turned to dust along with all the furniture outside the house. Graff watched his landlord meekly poke his head out. “This is what I think of paying rent to you.” He said striking a double biceps pose. Everything within 20 miles was turned to rubble from the force of flex. The shock wave made the speed of sound look like a snail. Nothing stood a chance, houses burst into fragments wood turning to splinters , concrete reduced to a fine dust, and glass turned to a fine powerder, cars shredded into tiny metal flakes as the shock wave over took and annihilated them leaving the dust that was once concrete littered scraps of metal that’d once been vehicles, people however came of the worst with their bodies being torn apart layer by layer as the shock wave passed through their fragile bodies, bodies turning to dust within them, muscles falling apart, the brain scrambled all within a nanosecond. “OPPS~” He said to himself before looking around at the fragments of foundations that remained before pulling back a fist and sinking it into the ground, the sound made a nuclear warhead look like a cap gun. He pulled back and then again, and again and for a full minute the god pounded the Earth until he stood in a mile deep crater that swallowed the whole city, and then some. Miles around Graffs actions where felt, aircraft vanished from the skies above the city as the shock waves turned them to dust, windows for hundreds of miles exploded into fragments while even a few satellites fell from orbit as the shock wave damaged them. Nobody on earth knew what’d caused this but everybody had felt the shaking that Graff had caused, and many had died from the richter scale breaking punches. “That was fun” Graff said to himself before looking at the huge hole he’d made and then jumping into the air nearly pushing the earth of it’s axis as he did looking across the Atlantic Graff knew where he was heading next. Soaring through the air the monstrous Graff looked down at the city he’d been in moments ago. It was gone, only a deep crater which swallowed up where the city had once stood along with a few surrounding towns. The devastation was not limited to the city however as for 10 miles around the city the trees where gone instead a yellow carpet of what must had been splinters of wood blanketed where forests had once stood while beyond this ring of dust the trees where just uprooted and laid flat from the shock wave his punches had created, but it was not just the nature that had suffered from a distance as Graff eyed a valley that was blue with water as the vast concrete dam which had held it back was now piles of rubble sitting either side of the torrent of water that had washed a town of the map. “Hah wow...” Graff said to himself as he saw how much damage he unleashed upon the world. Beginning to imagine how much damage the rest of the region must have suffered, and how much more he could do if he started trying. As the Hyena fell through the air he felt something sudden exploded against him, a fireball swallowed him as he plummeted to the ground rapidly, though having barely felt the explosion it had jolt him from his thoughts about the feebleness of those below. Behind him another AIM-120 AMRAAM air to air missile swooped after him as an F-16 Super hornet dived after his falling body. A hail of 20mm cannon fire peppered Graff from the Jets rotary cannon. It was harmless as the PGU-28A/B rounds simply flattened before popping as the rounds which could tear apart aircraft in a short burst where unless on this target. Another fireball swallowed Graff seconds after this burst of gunfire as the second missile caught up and detonated. “Muscle’s to Commander Over” The bovine pilot said into his radio “We read you Muscle’s Over” the headset crackled back “UFO is down impact site appears to be roughly 41°15′30″N 109°53′18″W Over” The pilot responded “Keep circling Muscle’s ground units are inbound Over” Command answered as the jet fighter swooped in low and banked as it thundered around the impact site. Graff had felt his body easily crash through a roof as it fell at terminal velocity, an impact which had been felt for a mile around. A slight bit dazed the god found himself looking up from ground which he’d sunken into like it was wet mud. Laid here he could see it had been the roof he’d fell through as he’d torn a vast hole through the barns thin wooden roof and left sturdy timber beams snapped like they where merely twigs, letting a shaft of light fall upon his titanic form. With a grunt he pushed himself up out of the hole he’d sunken into, his back feeling wet. His paws rested on either side of small crater he’d made and felt the cool touch of metal bending at his slightest touch, looking side to side he could see the back end of a vehicle pointing vertically out the crater on one side, and the front end doing the same on the other as he’d landed on a ford old F-750. The pick-up had stood on chance as the sheer weight of Graff alone would have been enough to compress the vehicle into the concrete floor. Bringing himself up right Graff smirked as he admired the state of the truck which was now barely good for scrap while it’s owner who’d been inside the doomed machine had been liquefied and sprayed across the crater and Graff’s broad back. However his mind was taken off his handy work as the roar of a jet screeching overhead brought him back to his encounter with the military. “Great...they know.” Graff groaned to himself as he kicked a baler in annoyance, his paw caved in the side of Vermeer baler and sent the nearly 4 ton bit of farming equipment flying out the side of the barn like a cannonball. “But...if I let them capture me...and then slaughter them all...and destroy all the data then I won’t have crack this world like an egg so soon.” He said to himself smirking. A National Guard unit from the nearby Fort Welton quickly arrived at the farm, troops packing M4 service rifle poured from Hummers which where armed as the each of them was mounting either a 50cal or 20mm Grenade launcher. A pair of M1 Abrams had their 105mm cannon’s trained on the barn with a hole in it’s roof as a UH-60 Black Hawk helicopter circled the farm with a M134 Minigun facing the barn. A voice boomed from a megaphone “THIS IS THE UNITED STATES MILITARY AND YOU ARE UNDER ARREST, WE KNOW YOU’RE IN THEIR SO EXITED THE BUILDING WITH YOUR HANDS RAISED AND WE WILL NOT HARM YOU.” The lieutenant call via the megaphone, Graff answered quickly and decisively. A mass of Green and white smashed through the barn roof and crashed down upon a pair of Hummers splattering troops flat under the 8 ton CLAAS Harvester Graff had just lightly tossed at the soldiers. Another hummer met it’s end as a 8 ton John Deere tractor burst from the wall and ploughed through the vehicle after being kicked by Graff. Gunfire shredded through the wooden walls harmlessly bouncing off Graff’s bodybuilder shaming body and the armour he’d fashioned from the many bits of Agricultural equipment in the barn which he’d torn apart with ease. 50cal, 30cal, 7,62 and 5.56 rounds all poured into the barn tearing through the wood but having no impact what so ever on Graff besides letting him know it was show time. The front doors of the barn bust of their hinges and where launched straight at the two MBT’s which the national guard had brought and harmlessly shattered, though causing the 60 ton vehicles to slide back slightly. As the dust from flying doors settled the soldiers got their first look at god. His paw, was easily as big as a car tire and had vast ebony claws poking from the dark brown fur as the paw sunk into concrete base of the barn like the cement was wet. Each of the legs made the timber beams of the barn look like saplings as they rippled with powerful muscle which some of soldiers facing him knew had allowed him to jump as high as jet’s flew. The tan was broken up slightly darker stripes as well as the addition of what had once been the blades of a plough which to the men seemed to be extra armour to protect him from them though all the earth ripping blades had done was model to his legs and imprint just how toned he was as even veins bulged in the metal. Further up the beast was one of his only bits of clothing, a belt lined with fangs each of which made any knife they’d ever seen look like a butter knife, while between his legs hung a scrap of fabric which was the loincloth, though bits of metal had been seemingly wedged under the belt to act as additional armour for the already imperious crotch. The barn doorway which had been made with large farm machinery in mind looked like a normal doorway with this mountain of muscle stood in it. Bullets pinged harmlessly of the bits of plough which had molded like clay around the abs each of which was bigger then the pectorals of any other life form on the planet while looking as if they’d be cut from the hardest stone by a machine more advanced then anything on earth, and above them pair of pectorals bulged out from this chest with scraps of metal poking out from between the two breast sized muscles. They where each bigger then a mans torso with yellow scraps metal surrounded by rubber stuck on them which once been the front wheels of a tractor , these covered up the nipples though the darker circles peaked from beyond the rubber and the wheel had tears in the yellow where tip of the nipple had forced it’s way through the metal. Besides the metal the only other thing he wore was a necklace with a single skull in the centre which rested between his meaty pecs, and was nearly totally hidden by the wheels plastered to his pec’s. On either side of the vast pec’s where arms which looked more like the boom arm of a large crane, each one piled with muscles, biceps which looked as if they could easily reduce an elephants skull to dust between them. Each had more plates of wrapped and bulging metal haphazardly stuck to them for ‘protection’. The arms had similar strips as the legs and ended in huge ebony clawed hand paw which could have wrapped around a man's torso without any difficulty. Graffs own face was both the most handsome and terrifying thing the troopers had ever seen, blade like canines, jutted from his mouth much larger then those of a normal hyena even if they stood 8ft tall, a pair of very short horns peak from side of his bush mane. His large green eyes looked around at the many feeble machines and weapons being used on him and he had to resit the urge to laugh as the bullets did nothing but flatten or ping of the metal plates as despite the fact the metal was thin the sheer mass of muscle behind it made the metal much more challenging to penetrate. Graff eyed up the two tanks and began charging towards them, letting out a loud “ROAR!” as he thundered towards the two tanks . The M1 rocked as cloud of dust was flung up from the vehicle firing it’s 105mm cannon. Then another dust cloud was thrown up as the second one fire. Graff felt both hits. The first tore the wheel from his left pec as the HEAT shell burst into a fireball upon the muscle causing Graff to pretend stumble backwards as if the explosive had been effective in harming him or even felt by the god. The second missed and turned the barn behind him into a fireball, scattering bits of farm machinery across the battlefield. Stopping to roar as Graff gave the tanks time to reload before continuing his charge he felt more metal tear of as a rod of depleted uranium stuck his chest and shattered to which he let out a loud grunt of pain before he reached the nearest tank. He let out a roar as he threw himself forward onto the front of the tank and felt the machine sag as the lower plate of tank dug into the ground. Graff’s huge claws tore deep scratches into the armour plate of the front slope as he stood on the vehicles front end gun between his legs. He gripped either side of the turret, digging his vast clawed hands in and starting to rip the turret from the hull. Screams poured from the tank as he faked straining to rip the turret free he felt the main gun contact with his shaft, which even in it’s flaccid state caused the cannon to bend downwards as the turret was dragged upwards before the gun war torn away as an upwards yank from the Hyena god had caused the fume extractor to catch on his shaft and caught between an immovable cock and unstoppable muscles the gun’s mountings had sheered. As Graff raised the turret up above his head with the crews screams now being much clearer, however he felt something hit him in the chest and he toppled backwards as the other tank had got a clean shot and slammed a sabot round into his stomach. He landed a top an old overgrown shed which crumbled even despite his massive reduced weight. The turret slipped from his hands as he began to fake being out cold well enough that no training or technology could have told the military that they where playing into the gods hands. The Military clean up was rapid, the barn was blown up and blame it on a fertilizer explosion while Graff was loaded into a container with great difficulty, snapping several chains, and the lifting arms of two of the vehicles used to lift him. However after only a couple of hours he was loaded and on the back of a truck heading for a military black site. Even with his greatly decreased weight Graff could hear the tank hauling Oshkosh M1070’s engine struggling on slight inclines and even felt the truck give up, coming to a halt if the embankment was over a 3 degree incline. Knowing even at this greatly lower weight he was overpowering machines without lifting finger made the hyena feel powerful as soon he would show them real godly levels of power, however as the humans where having such great trouble moving him Graff decided to take a nap. As Graff woke he felt restrained, his arms, legs, and chest all pinned between several inch thick steel restraints which set deep into the concrete wall they held him to, which he felt moulding to his back like he was laid on wet sand. Gone where is garbs and instead his perfectly sculpted form was covered by an orange tent sized uniform which had replaced his loincloth but was already struggling to contain him as seams along the arms and legs had already split without him even moving. The necklace Graff always wore had been removing and in it’s place was collar, of titanium with spikes that the god could his neck grinding down with even the slightest movement of his head. The room was just a dark concrete square, with nothing in it besides him, and a few camera’s which where mounted high on the ceiling. “Subject 087, ahh good you’re awake.” Came a voice from ceiling. Now knowing the humans where watching made his move. The thickest of the resistant which had been around Graff’s chest went flying across the roof like a rocket and slammed into the doors, while the orange suit ripped open as Graff’s breathing out proved to much for it and the several ton bar which set into concrete. His arms both shifted forwards and tore clean through the metal U’s which been used to try and hold them in place while flakes of orange rained from the slight swelling of the arms with this movement as the suit was reduced to shreds. Graff stepped forwards, the restraint and suit both failing the same way they did with the arms leaving the hyena naked as the steel and fabric had proven no match for him despite the fact Graff had used no effort to escape either the suit or restraints. The collar buzzed as enough amps to kill several elephants surged through yet Graff was unaffected by the most powerful shock collar ever before with his left hand reaching up and with a causal pull rip it clean from his neck, tearing it as he did. Now holding the collar in in his left had he pondered the door which seemed to have some strength about it as the several tons of metal he’d launched across the room at a few hundred miles per hour had barely scratched it. His hand idly scrunched the collar into a ball as he spent a few moments to ponder the door. He was impressed by it, though only by a minuscule amount knowing full well he was going to open it with ease. Red lights flashed and klaxon’s wailed as over the base’s PA system a voice called “All hands to battle stations, this is not a drill, repeat” it said on repeat as outside cell 087 men stood, their rifle’s trained on the vast door which made bank vault doors look like a screen door with how secure it was meant to be. “THOOM!” The great sound echoed from within the cell as the doors began to bulge in the middle, and seconds later the impossible happened, through the door which could stand up to anything short of a nuclear blast came a pair of hands which slowly began to separate. Each vast clawed hands warped the metal they came into contact with as the stripped marking’s that indicated where the two slabs met began to slide away from one another. Despite all the mechanical, hydraulic, and electrical power behind keeping those door’s closed they where opening and rapidly as the soldiers could the face of their death leering out from between doors. Red light bathed Graff making the hyena look like he was already soaked in their blood. He stopped pushing the doors wider as he’d already blown out all the mechanism used to hold them shut with ease while leaving the strongest door’s on earth with large sections bent inwards from where he’d put his hands to pull them apart. As he did a hail of armour piecing bullets splattered onto his centre mass and head. These did nothing and before the soldiers could react he had the closest man in his grasp, arms pinned to his side. The soldier struggled, but even through his Gas mask Graff could the fear in the feeble tigers eyes as he was held by a god. Graff closed his hand tight and the elite solider was crushed, his own weapon getting crushed like putty and mixing with the mangled remains which were quickly dropped and another soldier found themselves in Graff’s grasp. A human was next to find themselves in his bloody hand, and this one was even weaker then the tiger and quickly found their helmeted head between Graff’s utterly massive pectorals where the bullet resistant helmet offered no protection as it and the skull where caved in between impossibly hard slabs of muscle leaving the headless body to be unceremonious dropped to the floor before the god as a trickle of blood escape from between the vast pec’s. A flurry of bullets peppered Graff’s chest as he swiped his arm into a rhino who’s LMG fired a hail of them as he was split in two as the arm sank into the wall along with the rhino’s chest cavity leaving his a head, shoulder, and legs fall to the floor when Graff removed his arm from the bloody gouge he’d made in the concrete. The soldiers where running now, throwing anything they could between them and Graff in a pointless attempt to slow him down, however nothing did. Not even throwing a fellow solider into him as she merely bounced of him shattering any bones that came into contact with Graffs body in the process before he stepped on her head leaving headless body next a sunken in paw print filled with red, and bits of bone. Behind them the two remaining soldiers could see Graff walking behind them, filling the corridor, taking chunks out of the concrete walls when ever his body connected with them, and looking menacing, they felt each of his steps and knew he was toying with them as his walk was easily keeping pace with the men’s panicked sprint. “Shit no no no!” Screamed one of the soldiers as they reached a vast set of blast doors and saw that the prison block doors where sealed shut trapping them with Graff who now filled the long corridor behind, a trail of blood paw prints, large blood stained impact marks on the walls, broken bodies, and mangled fire arms. The two men raised their guns pointlessly at Graff having seen him shrug of everything they had before but neither wanted to go down cowering. The MP5 and SCAR both poured their magazine into Graff’s face which was pointless as the bullets where flattening like they where being shot at a tank. Reaching down Graff swiped the gun’s from their hands and with a flex of his fingers mangled both weapons before dropping the now nearly 2D weapons to floor as two men let out scream as the force of disarming them had accidentally dislocated their left arms. Before either could reach for their side arms to end themselves they felt a hand wrap around their waists and lift them from the ground like a pair of dolls up to the hyena’s face. Even through the gas mask at this height they both got whiff's of the hyena’s musk. He looked at the soldier in his right, a slender husky whom he smirked at before lifting his left arm. The other soldier could only look on in horror as he saw his last subordinates head vanish into the arm pit of the god. The screams only lasted a few seconds. The man had no chance within the pit as after a few seconds the mask filters clogged up as the musk was well beyond anything they where rated for while the mask itself had began to melt burning the husky’s fur as it was exposed to the toxic and overwhelming arm pit of the god. The left arm lowered as the Husky’s body dropped to the floor, his head now just a skull bleached white while the upper section of his uniform seemed to have rotted away when exposed to the sheer power of the sweat and stench under the god’s arm “Hahah what can’t take the smell of real power ?” He questioned before bring his last victim before him. The shape of the mask instantly gave away the species as he looked down at the horse he held with one hand “I heard your kind are famed for being well hung...what’s the phrase ah yeah Hung like a horse” Graff said mockingly. Opening his hand while smirking he ran a claw down the horses body quickly slicing through the uniform but being careful enough to avoid cutting into the fragile being’ body, before tugging the uniform away and leaving the chestnut equine naked on the palm, his shaft rock hard. “Hahah hung like a horse, please I’m bigger when soft in my smaller form ” Graff boomed as he reached down with his right hand stroked his own shaft which stiffened and stood firm. Graff’s cock was massive, diameter alone was greater then the soldiers was long, while being nearly as tall as the stallion. “Lets compare~” Graff taunted as he lowered the stallion and placed the stud on the shaft which easily supported the nearly 300 pound man. “Nearly base to base yet~” Graff teased looking at the size difference between them with it looking comparing a Giant Sequoia tree with that of a twig, there was no competition between them. Graff closed his eyes as he enjoyed the feeling of being so much bigger then the species known for being well hung, however as he did his shaft twitched with arousal and he did he felt a splatter as his cock bash into pec’s and the trickle of blood down his legs as the horse had been crushed between an unstoppable cock and immovable wall of abs. The stallion’s skull was gone as the shaft’s Girth had been greater then the man’s head. “Crushed by a true horse-cock~ Lucky mortal.” Graff said as he let the body drop to the floor limp and with the front caved in. Those above ground the main exit of the bases Anomaly containment section had pretty much every gun on site pointed at it. Abrams tanks with their 120mm cannons trained on it, Bradley IFV’s bushmaster 20mm cannons and anti tank missile launchers, Hummers with 50cals, along with soldiers packing what ever firearm was on hand, ranging massive Heavy machine guns to handguns while even the bases hummer mounted Avenger anti air systems had been drafted in to help. No single earthly entity could have gotten through this array for weapons, however the force these soldiers where facing was not of Earth, and well beyond anything that the mere mortals of earth could begin to comprehend. The concrete bunker which house the exit to the underground prison exploded as a shock-wave ripped through the concrete and steel turn it all to dust as from the utter ruins emerged Graff naked, soaked in the blood of those who’d slaughtered inside and for the soldiers most terrifying off all he was horny with a huge knotted horse which stood several foot from the form which could make Hercules feel like a shrimp. Graff was lit up as everything was thrown at him, everything they had. Bullets of all different calibers did as little as ever to him, while 20mm cannon fire was equally as ineffective as the other firearms, 120mm shells of HEAT and Sabot types simply hit and had no impact when they hit him, either exploding into a fireball while a jet of supersonic molten copper splattered harmlessly onto Graff’s abs while the sabot rounds despite being made of one of the dense material know had as little effect as the handguns did. ATGM’s from the Bradley's where joined by those from shoulder fire systems while Surface to air missiles from the avengers and more shoulder launched systems hit with impressive fireballs but as hopeless at inflicting damage as the rest of the ordnance. The bombardment was only felt when something hit his shaft, and even a hit from the most potent of the weapons was barely a tingle of pleasure but still less then even his own hands could generate. “Mmm that feels nice mortal fucks~” Graff playfully moaned, his voice booming above the other wise drowning noise of the mass of weapons going of. Graff had decided to recreate a few scenes from a film he loved. The fire ceased and before anyone could react Graff was gone, but only for a fraction of a second as one of the Abrams within the backline was flattened as Graff had leaped onto it, his full weight caving the tank in around Graff’s impact site. The crew where gone as the vehicle was now only a foot tall at the edges, and much flatter close to the vehicles core with at the centre of the impact a hole through the tank to ground had been torn Graff’s paw had landed, going right through the vehicle. The one next to it backed suddenly away but it had no chance of getting far was the hyena god brought his massive fist down on the front right of the vehicle which sent ripples through the armour and caused the idler wheel below where he’d hit to come flying off, and go through the track and bury itself into the ground leaving tank immobilised. Before the crew could react another swing of his arm effortlessly caused the tank to flip onto it’s turret while leaving the armour with more massive ripples through it as the steel and ceramic acted like a liquid when hit by Graff leaving ripples of displaced metal all throughout the flimsy armour. With the tank on it’s roof Graff reached down and wrapped both hands around the main gun barrel which under his grip crumpled in on itself as he made sure his grip on the vehicle was firm. Lifting it from the ground like it weighted nothing he span twice before releasing the vehicle which vanished with a boom as it broke the sound barrier “ROAR~” Graff yelled playful as the men began to scatter having seen Graff effortlessly flatten a tank then causally hurl one beyond the sound barrier in less then a minute. The men where not Graffs targets as he wanted to play with the vehicle so paid them little mind as he went after the next tank which was starting to back away seeing the easy with which two tanks had already been wiped out by Graff in about a minute, however there was no escape. A shot hit the God’s pectoral as he moved towards this next tank which peppered him with machine gun bullets as he quickly closed the gap between he and his toy. His hand sunk into the armour front slope with the ease of which a blow torch would melt butter. Tank stopped, it’s huge turbine engine whined as it tried to back up but the tracks merely spun pointlessly as Graff fingers alone could have overpowered the engine. Graffs hand moved apart quickly, dragging the metal of tanks hull in either direction tearing the lower of the vehicle roughly in two with less effort then it’d take to rip apart a bit of paper. He stepped forward and grabbed the tank by it’s gun barrel and lifted it. His massive paw coming down on the drive whom was splattered into the concrete below without Graff even acknowledging the being had existed. Before the 3 in the turret could jump from it they felt themselves being battered around as the sound of metal on metal filled the air. A M2 Bradley had gotten in between Graff and his final tank toy and was now feeling a few notches of Graffs power as he battered the lightly armoured vehicle with so much force that the tank turret itself rapidly fell apart letting liquid that once been the tanks turret crew leak out and mix with those that had once manned the Bradley. “Pah weak” Graff snorted as he tossed the mangled bit of barrel he held aside as it was all that was left of the several ton heavily armoured turret after being lightly used by a god of strength. A shell hit him pointlessly in the shaft as the last tank kept backing away as Graff advanced on it, his steps making the ground shake slightly as he reached the gun of the tank. Grasping the barrel in a single one of his massive hands he smirked and with even trying began to bend the hollow metal tube backwards unit the cannon faced back on itself over the vehicle “Could have tied it in a fancy bow like string~” Graff taunted the crew as he felt his own shaft rubbing on the tanks front slope and smirked as he watched the tip of his gigantic horse cock leave imprints within the armour as easily as any other part of him could. “Let me show you guys a real cannon~” Taunted the mountainous hyena as he leant forward and gripped the side of the Abrams which let out a groan before the shredding of metal filled the air, mixed with the crews screams as the shaft cleaved through the armour like it wasn’t their and bashed it’s way into the turret on the first thrust. “Mmm tight~” The crew heard Graff moan as began to fuck their tank like it was a sex toy. The vehicle let out groans as Graff’s hips, and balls pummelled the front with the force of several freight trains leaving the driver to leak through the compacted armour onto the massive sack. The tank had shrunk a few feet height wise to as the weight of Graff had compressed the vehicle causing torsion bar’s to snap all along the vehicle while it also sunk into concrete around it. His grip suddenly tighten so hard that the steel he held leaked out from between the fingers glowing red and semi molten as the back of the vehicle vanished. The crew could have only watched as the pre had leaked from tip burning everything it came into contact with before the real show had arrived. The turret was nearly all gone with only the front cheeks and mantel remaining with it’s bent gun flattened between Graffs abs and the roof of the turret. The engine and most of the tanks rear was gone, blasted into atom by the cum blast from the horny god, however it was not only the tank which suffered as the blast had been of such scale that it’d coated half of the base in the unstoppable acid which rapidly broke down anything it coated. “Ahhhh~ Guess you do have a use after all” Graff taunted as he straightened up his cock lifting the remaining half of the tank like it weighted nothing. He’d felt impacts across his back the whole time he’d being mounting the tank. As he turned to look the front half of the tank suspended on his cock was flung forwards and Graff laughed as it bowled through a pair of hummers which had been peppering him with gunfire. His eyes rapidly fell on another target a pair of Bradley’s which were loading with men the wounded mostly pretty all of whom had been injured from their own bullets bouncing of Graff’s body as the Hyena god found mortals on this world where to fragile to merely wound. As the vehicles back ramps closed Graff made his move. Before they vehicles could move both where suspend from the from the ground, a hand under each and them raised above his head. Graff had them captured and quickly put his plan into action as the first one he dropped above his mouth. Soldiers around stopped running and watched in awe and something beyond terror as the 30 ton, and nearly 10ft tall vehicle sunk into the jaw’s it was compressed and flattened, it’s chassis standing no chance as Graff’s powerful jaw quickly reduced all 20ft of the vehicle to a ball of metal that was barely an inch across. Blood from those onboard poured from the powerful jaws as they simply flattened metal and bodies alike. A few seconds after the impossible feat had began it was over the vehicle was gone. The second one found itself getting crumpled up between both the hyena’s hands with ease before it was suddenly rip in two. Nobody within the vehicle remained whole as it was torn in two causing blood to wash over Graff as he drank as much as he could while what ever missed his maw drenched his already stained muscles in the life force of the mortals. His hand squeezed as he forced every last drop from the vehicle before tossing it aside and burping “Mmmm I needed a snack~” He boomed to the onlookers who started fleeing again, the base was in ruins with so many fleeing but he had gotten distracted playing with the army. He need to finish his primary goal was to make sure no record of his existence remained. He looked around and smirked as he saw a vast a satellite dish. He jumped towards it, landing with a crunch and splatter atop a hummer which had been fleeing towards it leaving the vehicle caved in and sunken into the ground much like the truck back at the farm where he’d been captured. The dish was huge 50ft across and the whole structure was roughly 100ft tall, though this didn’t phase the Hyena god to whom this would be light work. Walking onto the concrete base Graff felt it crack under his paws as he reached the white metal column which reached into the sky to hold the vast dish up above him. Without a second though Graff dug his hands into the concrete below the base of the dish and with but a single grunt he tore the dish free. Huge fist sized bolts pinged from the base of the dish with the force of bullets as Graff hoisted it from it’s foundation trailing huge cables along behind it. The concrete below Graff’s massive paws turned to powder as the sudden change weight per square inch proved beyond it. With the 100ft tall dish aloft Graff shifted his stance and placed the tower over his left shoulder as he held and ready to throw the vast communication array like a gigantic spear. With a short sharp jolt of his arm the tower and dish disappeared out of the planets atmosphere and had likely made it’s way to earth’s sun by this point “Now onto the serves~” Graff chuckled to himself as he jumped towards one of the vast hangers on the site. “KEEP LOADING” Called a commanding voice as soldier's, scientists, engineers, and even the bases kitchen staff yanked hard drives from the massive walls of computing tech as they tried to empty the serve room of data as the General had realised the base was lost mere moments after the main com’s array had gone down, he grabbed a handful of hard drives and loaded them into the back of a hummer as other did the same for the variety of vehicle they scrapped together ranging from old outdated military vehicles to staff’s cars as few vehicles remained on base which weren’t piles of twisted scrap metal at this moment as the god they captured had been looking for something on the base and tearing any vehicle apart which he saw as well as any life. The hanger door rattle violently before seconds later a dent appeared in it as a polite knocking sound echoed through the hanger before a voice called “I know you’re in their~” before the hanger’s door was peeled open open like it was tin foil the hyena stuck his hand through it threw the massive siding door with such force that it not only snapped flimsy padlock and chain used to lock it but sent the door through the hanger wall and into it’s neighbour. Guns where pointlessly levelled at Graff as everyone in the room knew these would be harmless having seen the god shrug of much more powerful weapons, though non as powerful as one held over his shoulder. Graff put down the nuclear bomb right before the stunned General “Where you keeping this little thingy just to kill me ?” Graff asked playfully as he stood over the 100 megaton bomb and smirked “Most powerful weapon you guys have got isn’t.” Graff taunted as everyone was frozen in place “Doubt I’ll feel anything from it but well” He reached down and grabbed the General who reacted but had on chance of fighting of the hand even if he’d had weapon. Now held tight Graff brought the struggling German Shepard to eye level “It’s armed, I may be a big brute but I’m not stupid.” Graff taunted again before tapping the nuke. The blast turned everything for miles into glass. Nothing remained of the base, the General Graff had been holding wasn’t even bones just some dust which had been blown away in the blast. Metal and concrete boiled rapidly as the blast swept over them. The fireballs swallowing the whole base for several seconds before ending leaving puddles of molten metal and concrete to cool in the air. Graff placing his hands on his hips “You know I felt that, well my cock did~” He said to nobody as his vast shaft twitched having gotten semi erect from the feeling of the point blanc bomb. Looking around Graff’s eyes where to a lake of bubbling metal which had once been a stack of containers, where his necklace and loincloth sat but untouched by a blast or the burning metal around them. They Hyena looked at the TV in the bar, a grey hoodie bulging like barrel ready to burst over his chest while a pair of green shorts failed badly to hide his bulge as he saw the news report on a nuclear test gone wrong at a US weapons testing range which killed all involved and left the base as a crater. He opened his phone and scrolled through his contacts and began to type “Hey Reece it’s Graff I’m in the UK wanna meet up soon,..sorry had to get new phone crushed my last one.” he typed before getting up and slinging his bag over shoulder. He stepped out of the bar and walked down the rain washed street, he heard the joke the UK was wet but he’d not expected it to be this bad. Looking around he walked down the old narrow town streets, surprisingly not towering over as many people as he normally did as he read street signs and door numbers before stopping and knocking on the door of a house. It opened and a tall brown Clydesdale horse opened it “What ?” the horse who stood broad and taller then Hyena grunted “I’m your new room-mate.” Graff said as he stepped into the building pushing passed the horse who reached to grab Graffs shoulder but felt the Hyena grab his hand and threw the horse over his head onto the floor before turning to close the door. He threw his hoodie to the floor and dropped his shorts to the floor and stepped out of them. The stallion on the felt his cock tent and throb as seconds before where smaller hyena had stood was a mountain of muscle that made the large draft look like a pony “Okay tough guy, the hard way it is~” Graff taunted stroking the massive third leg that was Graff’s monster horse dwarfing cock as he loomed over the helpless stallion on the floor.

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

"Jake, I did it.” “You did what?” “I spiked his food.” “You spiked your dad’s food with...what exactly?” “You know...the special ingredient.” “Huh? You put the GH enhancer in his food?” “Yep. Your wish might come true, Jake. I mean, I think it is a bit weird that you find my dad so sexy, but I suppose someone has to, right?” “Well, he is rather good-looking Randolph. I think the dad bod suits him well, but I suppose a bit more muscle could help too.” “Heh well don’t wait too long to see it happen goof. He is about to eat it.” The two young 21-year-olds laugh a bit before Randolph jokingly goes into the other room to act like he is doing something. Jake goes to sit down by Randolph’s very sexy 51-year-old father Harrison, who is wearing blue jeans, loafers, and a top with three small buttons that are below his neckline. He has a bit of a pudgy belly, but it is cute, according to Jake. Harrison’s body is covered in fluffy reddish-brown hair with a light dusting of gray mixed in. The middle-aged man has noticed his son’s friend looking at him on occasion and it makes him blush. As he sits at the bar with Jake, scarfing down the food in front of him, he pauses and lets out a few moans. He yells for Randolph to come in so he can talk to him, but there is no answer. He then looks over at Jake and makes a few comments. “Did Randy put something in my chicken, Jake? This tastes better than I remember it. Actually...oh...that sneaky boy has finally done it, hasn’t he?” With his arms now sitting on the bar counter, Harrison looks down at both of them and smiles as he watches his forearms start to swell beneath the fabric of his shirt. He moans deeply as it gives him a lot of pleasure. Jake is also looking at them. “This explains why he isn’t in here right now. He did this for you, didn’t he?” Jake reaches over and feels the veins swelling and growing. Harrison sighs as the young man’s touch feels so soothing. “Mmm...I think I am going to enjoy this quite a bit Jake.” He jumps up from his stool and stumbles a little bit before getting his bearings again. He nervously laughs as he can now feel his legs growing inside his jeans. “Ahh...so this is what it feels like when you become a hulk. I hope I can give you a great show young man.” Jake joins him as he nearly falls over trying to stand up so he can watch in eagerness. Harrison’s biceps, triceps, and shoulders are now bulging. Massive veins pulse beneath the middle-aged man's sleeves. The 21-year-old slowly runs his hands along the growing beast’s swelling arms for a few seconds before leaning down to lick Harrison’s left bicep. The older man moans loudly. “Oh, fucking yes Jake. This is almost better than sex. Heck, this feels like sex to me.” His traps and delts are expanding now, as he grunts leaning his neck back to show it widening for his partner. The veins visible beneath the skin. He pulls Jake up to him as he feels his chest swelling as well. “I am becoming a beast for you Jake. I really loved this top too, but I am more than willing to hulk out of it for you. I am getting so much pleasure out of this, and I know that you are too.” The expanding outline of Harrison’s growing pecs is making Jake so horny that he is now reaching down to rub his own crotch with one hand and is feeling the 51-year-old's chest with the other. “I have fantasized about this for so long Mr. Jackson. You are so freaking gorgeous.” Harrison looks into Jake’s eyes and then leans over to slowly kiss the young man on the lips. He puts his arms around him and moans as he feels his huge biceps ripping through the fabric. Jake is transfixed on them as they stop kissing. The older man can feel his lower half straining in his jeans now as well. After a few seconds, the seams on them start popping loudly, making Harrison sigh in pleasure, feeling his quads blowing up in size. “Ahh, this feels so exhilarating Jake. Don’t call me Mr. Jackson anymore. We are way beyond that now. I will be Harris to you from now on. Mmm...fuck the anticipation of seeing what my huge upper body is going to look like is...” He is incredibly excited when he notices just how thick his pecs are getting. His belly has now vanished completely as his impressive six-pack can now be seen just beneath his shirt. He positions Jake to the side of him as the young admirer can feel one of Harrison’s forearms finally tear free from its sleeve. The older beast’s top is now struggling to stay intact as a few seams rip along his traps. He leans over to kiss Jake again. “Mmm...you are a great kisser, Jake; you know that don’t you?” He takes one of the young man’s hands and puts it over his growing package. The raging beast is about to burst from its confines. “I think it is a great time for you to meet my baby maker. He is getting so BIG!” Harrison grunts loudly as his cock bursts through the zipper on his jeans. He puts Jake’s hand over top of it so he can feel it as it swells even larger. He then rips his jeans open in the front so that his ballsac can also continue to expand. Jake moans as he caresses the beast in his hands, feeling the veins bulging against his fingers. “Oh yeah Harris, it is getting so huge. I am getting so freaking turned on.” “You are actually making my balls swell bigger and heavier by saying these horny things, Jake. I fucking love how much you are enjoying this.” Harrison has now positioned his massive furry quads to where his ballsack continues to expand as it starts to hang even further down between his immense thighs, his testicles swelling to the size of tennis balls. His glutes have also grown to nearly twice their size as well. Jake passionately kisses Harris’s huge veiny arms as he begins to stroke the older man’s huge rod. Harris moans in pleasure as he feels his chest getting even bigger as his top tries to stretch to accommodate his new size. He is now growing a lush, brownish-red beard with gray strands in between each luscious hair. Jake has now started to lick Harris’s big, protruding nipples on his shirt. The two swollen furry mounds of flesh are still somehow being contained within, but they are slowly rising to the sexy beast’s chin. Harris gleefully laughs as Jake chews on both of his tits as the pleasure sends his mind to places, he never thought it would go. He is leaking profusely onto Jake’s hand that is still playing with his tool. “Haha, don’t you worry Jake. I won’t forcefully rip my shirt on purpose...” As he says this, each of the buttons, one-by-one start to pop open, gradually revealing parts of his engorged, gloriously furry pectorals. He involuntarily bounces them, causing each sweaty manly balloon to start a small tear just beneath the last button. Jake sighs as he feels himself cumming in his pants. Harrison can see the anguish on his face, and he loves it. “I am loving that you are so hungry for my muscles, Jake. It is definitely fueling my lust for more.” Harrison’s back is shredding his shirt to pieces. Huge mounds of mountainous muscle emerge finally, revealing his delts and lats, which are growing thicker and wider with each second that passes. The big beast grunts as he slowly feels his abs starting to shred the bottom half of his shirt. His adonis belt has now ripped his jeans completely off his body as well. His swelling feet have also destroyed his loafers. “I am having trouble concentrating Harris. You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on.” “Keep watching me, Jake. My beautiful boys are wanting more attention as you can see.” Harrison has now placed both of the young man’s hands on his mammoth pecs and sighs as he feels them ripping his shirt open. The two heaving mounds glisten with intensity, his breathing labored but incredibly happy, as they drape over his swollen furry six-pack. His obliques are impressive as his gorgeously huge lats are now fully visible. Jake’s tongue quickly gets acquainted with Harrison’s erect nipples again, which are now pointing downward. The big beast laughs again as he feels an unbelievable amount of pleasure coursing through his body. “Oh, fuck yeah buddy. Mmm...daddy can never get enough of your appetite for me.” He yanks his tattered shirt off finally and is completely naked. He flexes his arms and chest a few times as Jake goes back to stroking the huge beast with one of his hands. “Ah, good boy. You want to make hulking Harris cum... That is such a smart decision you are making. How long have you wanted to make me cum Jake?” “For so long, Harris. You have no idea.” “Oh yeah? So, turning me into the man of your dreams, the muscle fucking daddy of your dreams is just a part of it? Mmm...I will feed you so much of my cum, don’t you worry.” Jake continues to stroke Harris’s huge one-eyed monster with authority, hearing the big guy moaning in delight, his body dripping in sweat. The young man is intoxicated by Harrison’s manly scent as he runs his tongue along the huge beast’s incredible abdominal cavity on up to his meaty pecs, sucking lovingly on each one of them as he stares up and smiles at the huge beast’s face. Harris hugs him in a strong embrace while letting his admirer have some control. “You are such a great worshipper, my boy. I think you should now move that mouth of yours down to little Harris, because he is getting ready to give you a real treat.” “Sure, thing boss. It looks so huge though, I don’t know how I can please him.” “Heh don’t worry about it Jake. He doesn’t take too much coaxing to get a rise out of him.” The young man takes a few moments to look at Harrison’s impressive equipment, staring at his thick furry bush, kissing his thick veiny shaft, and running his tongue on his meaty head. Harris sighs and laughs every time his partner flips his cock up and down. “Ahh, I’m glad you are having fun with him Jake.” Jake’s foreplay is driving the older man wild, and he loves how it is putting him on edge. It is making his testicles grow even bigger as they start to pump more cum into Harrison’s prostate. He is now starting to push the young man down on his swollen beast. Jake nervously tries to resist, but it is not happening as Harrison’s strong hands are too much. “Mmm...I can feel my seed starting to pump into my cock Jake. Drink up, my boy.” He can hear the 21-year-old gagging as his powerful load flows both down his throat and out the sides of his mouth. His neck muscles appear to be stretching a bit, as if his body is trying to adapt to what is happening. Harrison moans as he watches Jake trying to keep some kind of composure as he continues to get abused by the beast’s incredible white flood. “GOOD BOY! You are such a trooper. I wonder what is going to happen to you when I am done filling every part of your insides with my DNA. Are you going to resist it Jake?” After several more jets of cum leave his swollen balls, enter his thick cock, and escape down Jake’s sore throat, he lets go of the exhausted young man as he feels his emptied rod leaving his partner’s mouth. It dribbles several strands of fluid down onto Jake’s-soaked red t-shirt and black pants. He is now trying to catch his breath, gasping for air, but appears okay. Harrison picks him up off the floor and embraces him again, holding him close against his huge chest. Jake has now put his hands on the big beast’s arms and is caressing them. They are both smiling at each other. “Uhh...whew...Harris...I thought I was going to die. I am so overloaded with your cum, I can hardly breathe.” “I wonder what will happen next buddy. I want you to grow big and strong like me. Isn’t that what you want too?” Jake pauses to think about it and is getting an uneasy feeling. He has always admired muscle growth on other men but has never considered it for himself. His mind got swept up by Harrison’s incredible transformation and he wanted to look at and feel his older crush’s muscles, which did happen, thanks to his friend Randall. Speaking of his close friend, he now wonders where he is hiding. “With all of this happening to you, I completely lost track of where Randy is.” “Why do you care where he is at right now, Jake? Heh, your attention should only be on me, right?” They can hear someone groaning down the hall. Clearly, it is Randall, but he sounds like he is in a bit of pain. Harris has an idea of what is going on and tells him to come into the room to join them. “RRAANNDDYY...Did you get jealous of Big Harris and have to get big like him too? Come in here so we can see you hulkout as well.” The 21-year-old redhead slowly walks in. He is wearing a white tee and yellow shorts. His body has already started to grow as his quads and calves look quite a bit larger than they were before all of this started. His cock is tenting heavily in his shorts and his arms are getting huge and veiny. “OHH FFUUCCKK...I couldn’t resist the urge to take it, Jake. I didn’t realize it would make me feel so good either! I just crave size so much now.” “You are such a good boy, Randy. Our DNA is geared for hugeness. Just let it overtake your senses and enjoy the ride.” The young beast moans loudly as his glutes start ripping out of the back of his shorts. He stares and smiles at Jake as his pecs inflate, stretching his tee to the point that it is practically painted on his chest. His huge six-pack is also visible beneath his shirt as his lats start ripping through the sides. He is panting with excitement. “I want you to grow so bad too Jake. You have to join us; this feels so fucking amazing. I love the feeling of just...RRWWRR...” Randy’s swelling cock bursts through the front of his shorts with ease as his junk is in full view. It looks very similar to how his father’s cock looks, as his ballsack also expands to nearly twice its size. “Oh, well I see that my genetics have been passed down to you, son. Heh, I imagine you are going to need help with that in a little bit, right?” “I do dad, but I want Jake to be the one to make me cum. Mmm...the thought of him taking my load on top of yours pops is something I want to see. It has to mean that he will turn into a grotesque muscle monster.” The young growing beast has now walked over to join the other two as he gets ready to show them both his immense chest. Harris grunts as he sees his son’s shirt starting to rip. He is now stroking Randy’s huge cock as Jake starts to feel himself losing control. They both can sense it. “Good boys. I can’t wait to see you blow your load inside Jake, Randall. He is going to realize just how special he really is.” “Oh fuck, I can’t wait dad. RAWR! Yeah, chest fucking GGRROOWW!!” Harrison yells in delight watching Randy’s chest swelling bigger beside him, now completely exposed and covered in a nice fluffy layer of reddish fur. His shorts are now ripping off his swelling legs as his shirt is in tatters. He moans feeling his dad getting him close to the edge. “Fuck...I am going to cum. Get your mouth down there Jake, start drinking up, and get to growing already.” Randy rubs his big chest as he feels the cum start to flow from his big cock. Jake catches some of it in his mouth as he starts moaning deeply, feeling things happening to him all over his body. He can hear both other huge beasts grunting as they can see him swelling. The young man came in wearing a red tee shirt, black shorts, white briefs, and a pair of sandals. After savoring several shots of his friend’s cum, Jake stands back up and begins to embrace his growth. He stares down at his legs and calves and watches in amazement as they begin to explode in size. Father and son are sighing under their breaths. He can feel his cock expanding rapidly as well as his shorts are already starting to shred under the raw power of his muscularity. He can feel his confidence building in his head as the growth moves up into his upper half. His sandals are no match for his enlarged feet as they explode open. Harris and Randy yell in pleasure as the two beasts are loving how much bigger Jake is getting. They can hear his back cracking as it appears he is getting even taller. His shirt rises a little further up his chest as parts of his pelvic floor and lower abs begin to expand quickly. He moans in delight feeling his shorts ripping along the waist, exposing the top part of his briefs. Randy can see his friend’s huge cock trying to get free. “Come over here beside me Harris. You are responsible for creating this monster.” He Looks over at Randy. “Randy...I think my cock wants to play with you.” With just a few grunts, Jake’s enormous cock tears the rest of his shorts open as they fall to the floor behind him. His briefs are now the only things attached to his lower half, but that likely won’t last much longer either as he continues to expand. His glutes are swelling rapidly as well as he looks over at Harris and grins. He can feel his arms, back, and chest swelling now. “You are going to be the most beautiful monster I have ever laid eyes on Jake.” “You think so Harris? How big should I get?” “Oh, as big as possible buddy.” Randy is now working his cock over, which appears to be making his ballsack grow even bigger. “OH YEAH RANDY! Keep doing that, I will make you want to grow even more.” He looks over at the huge middle-aged beast and stares at him with intensity as his pecs and arms inflate in succession with each other. He grunts as Harris moans with pleasure watching them growing. “I don’t think you are going to be able to wear anything we can get for you Jake. You are going to...” Jake is now laughing as his bloated pecs easily rip through his shirt. His huge, bulbous shoulders, mammoth traps, and engorged triceps follow afterwards, as he continues to grow even bigger. “I am not worried about clothing right now Harris. I just want to keep growing. I have never felt this good in my entire life.” “Whoa, I don’t doubt that for a second stud.” He is now flexing his biceps, watching in amazement as they stretch bigger beneath his skin. He is guessing that they are as big as softballs but thinks maybe they won’t stop inflating. He then moans as his pecs continue to get wider and more powerful, pushing his arms further away from his body. His shirt is now only attached to his neck as it gets ready to destroy the fabric with its immense girth. “You think I am done growing, boss?” “I don’t know Jake, are you?” The hulking beast, who must be upwards of 325 pounds at this point, flexes his back, flaring his lats, touches Harris’s own amazing body and makes him swoon in pleasure. The older beast is now beating on Jake’s abs, which are rock hard and have somehow formed into a gorgeous ten-pack. He smiles as he continues to stare at his crush and leans over to kiss him on the lips. His cock is throbbing as he gets ready to drown his best friend in his own special sauce. “I can feel my cum rushing through my balls Randy. You ready to join the monster club?” “You better fucking believe I want to keep growing Jake. Make me forget what I look like now.” Jake laughs as he starts to spray his close friend in his cum serum. Randy gets incredibly excited as he anticipates that another growth spurt will happen at any second. He closes his eyes, stands up and starts breathing heavy, his chest heaves as he scoops several piles of spunk off his big muscles and downs them into his mouth. He doesn’t know if it must be consumed or not. “Ahh...I want to be big like you Jake so badly. My very existence depends on it right now. I am big, but I must be bigger...taller...fucking hung like a horse...” “I think you will know it when it gets to your...” Randall opens his eyes and starts to moan as he looks down and sees his cock getting even bigger. It is now nearly a foot long as his ballsack expands as well. He starts stroking himself again, feeling his forearms and biceps expanding larger and fuller than before. He is giddy with excitement as his chest begins inflating again, draping even further over top of his huge abs. He is now pressing himself up against Jake as they squeeze their giant pecs together and smack cocks, trying to see who the bigger beast is. His spine cracks a few times as he feels himself getting taller and adding even more muscle to his colossal back. Harrison loves seeing both young men fooling around with each other but is a bit jealous of their incredible massiveness. Both have eclipsed over 300 pounds, and he wants to join in on the fun, but he wonders how he will get there now. After Jake has a bit of a tug of war with his friend Randall, he composes himself for a minute or so and walks back over to the hunky mature beast and smiles. “We have gotten to a critical point in our growth journey Harris. You and Randy toyed with me this entire time about becoming a hulk and you both succeeded. I gave your son the tools to match me in godlike proportions but guess what.” Harris realizes what must happen now. He is a little bit nervous about it, but then again, he realizes that it isn’t that big of deal once he thinks about it. “Oh well fuck Jake. My beautiful boy must provide his old man with the family’s own growth formula by way of his godlike cock. Yeah, I think I can do it this once.” “Heh good, because I am sure that Randy has been wanting to blast you this entire time. He is acting like an insane beast at this size.” “I know you are my dad, but in this one instance, I have to think of you as some fucking gorgeous hunk that I want to grow for my own pleasure. Hope you understand that pops.” “Randall, fucking do it. I want to play with Jake just as much as you do.” The young hulk strokes his cock with both of his hands vigorously and points it in his father’s direction. He is about to do something he never thought he would ever do. Harris can already feel some of his son’s precum hitting his face. It makes him shutter as he hears Randy revving up. The streams of cum begin coating his chest and down his legs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of the white rain. Jake is heard off to the side grunting, knowing that he will be getting the hulking mature dreamboat that he has always wanted. Randy finishes spraying his cum all over his father as he walks back over towards his fellow 300+ pound hulk and smacks his ass. Jake smacks him back and acts like he is about to tackle him again. Harris is still wiping cum off his body and is slurping it off his fingers. He chuckles a few times. “I gotta say son...you do taste pretty good. You are never going to shove that thing inside me though. I can promise you that.” “That is the same for you dad. Let’s see you beast out now.” Harris is now feeling his body start to grow again. He grins as he feels his cock getting bigger as it starts to look a lot like his son’s. He then hears his own spine cracking as he feels himself adding at least a few inches to his height. He giggles in pleasure as his lats stretch even wider and his back muscles nearly double in size. The swelling hulk moans, staring directly into Jake’s eyes, as his furry chest inflates even larger, pecs thicker, meatier than before and his abs expanding even wider. “Mmm Jake...I am going to be so FUCKING MASSIVE! I feel like I can grow even more.” His quads are forcing him to stand at a different angle because they are getting so monstrously dense and wide. His massive cock dangles between both, dripping profusely, feeling such incredible pleasure as he continues to feel his body expanding. “Aww fuck...YEAH! Look at my arms Jake...my fucking cannons are still...GROWING!” Jake is practically drooling as he watches his daddy hulk’s biceps inflate to the size of soccer balls, veins as thick as garden hoses, and his triceps are now larger than most human’s legs. Harris agonizes as his forearms stretch to equally supernatural sizes. He is much bigger than the two younger muscle freaks and he is loving every minute of it. “I am now back to being the dominant beast in this house boys. Now come over here my beautiful Jake and let me have my way with you.” “With pleasure daddy hulk. I will savor every minute I spend with you from now on.” Jake stomps over to Harris and they embrace, kissing each other longingly as Randy looks on. Jake looks at him and tells him to come join them for a little roughhousing. He smiles and decides that he will join them for that, but no sex with his dad. Jake understands and they start to play strength games with each other including arm wrestling, putting fists through walls, and whatever else they feel like doing. The house they are in will not survive the three hulks because they now feel like they have outgrown it. Between the three of them, they weigh well over 1000 pounds, and they are filled with tons of testosterone. Randy does watch his dad and Jake have sex with each other, and in a way, it does turn him on, but he must remember that this 400+ pound behemoth with his best friend is his father. He will get his turn with Jake as well, and they take turns plowing him. The extreme growth between them has ended. Now they will have to figure out what they will be doing once the house is in complete disarray, as these three will need to satisfy their hunger in just a short amount of time. For now, though, the three hulks are going to enjoy their newfound size and strength.

So, this story popped up in my head as lore for the VRChat avatar that I use. This one IS ACTUALLY COMPLETE with the exception of some additional adventures I plan to add later. Greek Mythology is simply that myths. Maybe there's a touch of reality involved but no one really knows what inspired those of ancient times to record such tales. I had a little fun with it. Let me know what you guys think. The Adventures of Xanthias the Muscle Wolf A muscular white wolf looking approximately 9 feet tall with a hulking furry body is floating in space falling towards a planet with the fur on his massively wide back beginning to singe upon entry. The wolf seems resigned to his fate instead of afraid as the individual hairs on his fur begin to light up like embers. The wolf begins to twist a bit as he falls feeling the pain but not seeming concerned about it. The scene freezes and the wolf breaks the fourth wall. XANTHIAS NARRATION: "Okay, let's stop everything here for a second. You are probably wondering how I got myself into this situation. You are also probably asking how I am able to survive in outer space plummeting into a planet's atmosphere. You may also be wondering if I will die soon. But there are those out there who have only one question in their heads. Those same heads are looking me up and down as I fall to what may be my doom and ask themselves 'HOW FUCKING HUGE IS THIS WOLF??" Xanthias pauses to look at the scene. XANTHIAS: "Well to tell you how this happened, we have to go back in time... way back. Greek Mythology back. Yeah, that far." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- XANTHIAS NARRATION: "In that time, I was what many would call a player. I had the body of a Greek god and I definitely took advantage of it. Despite not being superhuman, I was very strong. Some back then even thought I might have been a demi-god in hiding. I never drew unnecessary attention to myself unless I needed to. I had the body and the looks to get into almost anyone's bed, be that woman or man. I was not too picky, I kept it reasonable. I'd impress them with some feats of strength to which they would compare me to the demi-god Hercules. But that only happened when I wasn't looking for work. My trade was labor. Have muscles will travel. I usually found work with farmers who needed a helping hand especially with moving heavy objects. I would get food and housing and all I would usually do is lift heavy things all day. Not a bad gig when you're much stronger than the average human. These jobs would last for a little while then my dick would get me in trouble. Although it's all consentual, no farmer's wife ... or farmer themselves would be caught dead with a laborer. It was after the last farmer, who I made my bitch in front of his wife to her utmost orgasmic satisfaction had to let me go for fear of his social status being tarnished. I knew it would happen eventually. I never unpack my things anywhere. They paid me a good sum of money to disappear and I did. It kept me going until I had to find my next gig. It was the next gig that changed the direction of my fate for good." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was running low on money. Before I completely run out I began to look for work again. It was in my search that I found this weak looking twink looking at what looked like a cart full of stage props. We had entertainment back then, it wasn't very clean either. The man flopped his hands in frustration before he suddenly discovered me grinning at him and his situation. "Need a hand?" I asked. The twinky looking guy looked like he was going to faint as I approached. I was easily over a foot and a half taller than him. Yeah, I was a BIG guy. I could tell he was perving over me too. He'd definitely pay well. "Hello there." I said with my winning grin. The twinky guy seemed to melt in my presence. I reached down and grabbed the cart of props and looked at him with a nod. "Where are you heading?" I asked. "Thermopylae." The twink said in exasperation. "Need a hand?" I asked again. Despite the twink being tired from pulling the cart he jumped up with glee. "OH! Would you?" He said excitedly. I jumped back a little at the sudden explosion of happiness but I grinned and agreed to help him. With that I grabbed the cart and lifted it up by the handles and began to pull away. The twinky guy almost had to run and catch up. "My, you're a big strong guy!" The twink said looking me up and down. I couldn't help but let my muscles flex a little more just to show off. "Thanks. I'm a laborer because I'm built for it." I replied kindly. "You are employed at the moment?" The twink asked. "No, not now. I'm free for hire." I said shamelessly letting him know I'm available to work for him. "What was your previous job?" The twink asked curiously. "Farm labor. Moved boulders and tended to the heavier livestock." I replied. "And you voluntarily left?" The twink asked a little bit intrusively. "Yeah." I lied as I stopped and turned to him. My look must have given me away. I could see his face break out into a sly grin. "You can't hide anything from me." The twinky guy said with an increasingly unnerving grin. "What?" I asked. The guy was really creeping me out. "Your name is Xanthias. I know that the last time you got kicked out of your job you fucked both the farmer and his wife to both of their great pleasures. Kicking you out was necessary in their case, but if they could, they'd keep you forever." The twink replied still with that creepy grin. I stood there motionless. "How do you know this?" I asked with caution. The twink's grin turned less creepy. "I must say I'm jealous that you provided them more pleasure than I could." The twink said. "You should already know me as Dionysus." "As in the demi-god." I asked incredulously. "No, AS the demi-god." Dionysus replied with emphasis. "I don't believe you." I fired back. The guy was proving himself crazy to me. That was until I saw him pull out a clear and empty flask. In a second the flask began to fill with a dark liquid. "My specialty is pleasure and wine." Dionysus said as the flask continued to fill with what had to be red wine. When the flask was full he handed it to me. "Here. Have some, it's really good stuff." Dionysus replied with a sly grin. Not really caring I took the flask and swirled it around. Everything looked good so I took a swig. I couldn't have imagined how good it was. It was perfect, for a second. Then the fire took hold as it went down my throat. I yelped a bit and my whole sense of balance went off for a brief moment before snapping back into place. "Whoa!" I groaned as I quickly recovered. "Wow!" Dionysus gasped. "You really are a strong guy. That shit would have knocked anyone on their ass. You barely tottered." "What was that stuff?" I asked holding my head as I continued to recover. "The best wine ever made by a demi-god." Dionysus replied with his ever present grin. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ancient Greece - The farm was expansive and lined up against a rocky hill. I gazed up the hill as I rested after having tended to the many sheep the farmer had. I had done a lot that day. Most of the day was occupied with moving huge planks of wood from one place to another. Something the farmer made me do often. Mostly in front of others that would visit, probably to show me off. I could only think about how much I had better get paid for this gig. I had heard this guy had paid well and he definitely liked how strong I seemed to be. I wasn't sure but I could feel the farmer's eyes burn into my skin as he looked at me. He ultimately turned out to be a creepy guy. Average height and somewhat pudgy he looked like someone who let everyone else do the work he was supposed to do himself. He did take advantage of my strength and continued to challenge it more and more. Lately he seemed to gain a demeanor of distrust toward me. I'm not exactly sure why. I did talk to his lovely wife every so often. While she was very interested in me, she told me she wanted to remain loyal. I didn't argue. I was into pleasure not pain. She was very nice to me and seemed to buffer a lot of his abuse toward me. That abuse seemed to grow with each time she and I held a conversation whether it be about the health of the sheep to things she wanted to have done to the land to make it more fertile for crops. She really valued my opnion despite how uneducated I was. She got ideas from me. Maybe that was another thing that set him off. "Xanthias! Stop laying about and get to work!" The farmer shouted with disgust. "I am working!" I shouted back indignantly. The farmer was beginning to annoy me. The sooner my time was over with him the better. Maybe I'd find Dionysus again and get back into showbiz. I grinned at the last thought. "XANTHIAS!" Shouted the farmer again. "I'm coming!" I replied with a sigh. When I approached the seemingly tiny farmer. He pointed to a nearby hill with a boulder on it. "My wife says you think that boulder should be moved to bring in the water more easily. I want you to move it for me." The farmer grinned as he said it. The boulder in question was massive and was wedged between to rocky outcrops. There was a river behind it and although it would make attempting to divert the water easier I could only wonder about how heavy it was. "Do you think I could use some of the tools to break down the boulder?" I asked the farmer. "Oh please Xanthias!" The farmer replied giving my big arm a playful slap. "You're a big strong guy! Let's see you put those muscles to work for once." I fumed. My dislike for this asshole was beginning to bubble over. I wanted to show him who he was dealing with. "Fine!" I said. "I'll do it!" I swaggered my way up the hill and to the boulder. It was a lot bigger up close. I stared at it a bit and pondered it's size and weight. I had nothing to compare it to. I looked back at the farmer. His face displayed a disgusting smirk. His wife had come out of the house with a look of concern. As much as the boulder truly intimidated me I was determined to wipe that smirk off the farmer's face. I gripped as much of the boulder as I could. It was loose. This would be easy. All I had to do was make it look more dramatic than it needed to be. I just needed to lift it for only a moment and roll it to the side. I let go of the boulder and tried to steady my feet by digging them into the ground a bit. I steadied myself and gripped the boulder again and with one over-dramatic yank the boulder lifted out of its placement. The one thing I didn't account for was what was behind the boulder. Dozens of small rocks were dislodged from their resting place behind the boulder and began cascading down the hill around my feet. I was in such a surprise that I lifted a foot off the ground. I soon realized that for one brief moment I was lifting a very heavy boulder over my head with one foot on the ground. It was a major acheivement. It was a personal best. It was the first and last time I'd ever do it. I put my foot back down and the tiny rolling rocks were under it causing me to slip and fall face first into the ground. Intense pressure on my back then... nothing. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Not Ancient Greece - I woke up with bright lights in my vision. I heard muffled voices that gradually got louder and clearer as my vision cleared. I lifted my head and noticed I was in a grey room with bright lights coming from the ceiling. Granted I was a man from ancient Greece. What did I know about modern times then? But the strange grey room didn't affect me as much as when I noticed myself. It was hard not to when you have gigantic muscles blocking part of it. Not only that, but those huge muscles were covered in white fur. "Aaaaah! He's awake." The voice I heard I immediately recognized. "Dionysus?" I asked. "Oh! He remembers! Good I got him just in time!" Dionysus cheered. I saw him enter my vision albeit barely since my furry muscles were in the way. I saw him turn around for a moment. "Thanks Daddy!" Dionysus said cutely. I heard a deep sigh and a grunt. I knew that "daddy" was Zeus. I lifted my hands to my face. My fingers had black pads on them much like a dog's. "Did you turn me into a dog?" I turned my head to Dionysus. His reaction was meek and slightly fearful. "I've always wanted one. In order to get one in this realm, someone had to die." Dionysus admitted. "You KILLED ME?" I started but was cut off." "NO! No no! You were at the end of your life. That wretched farmer set you up to die with that huge boulder. He knew you couldn't lift it but you tried." Dionysus informed. "Damn! Those big muscles!" Dionysus was now staring at my huge biceps covered in white fur. I couldn't help but flex them. "Oh Xanthias! Please!" Dionysus said bashfully. Somehow I felt good. I wasn't sure where I was or exactly what I was but I know for some reason I felt calm, so I got a little playful. I could feel something close to my ass moving. I could only assume if I was a dog, I had to have a tail. I had a wagging tail. "So I'm a dog now?" I said rubbing my fur covered pecs not feeling any reason to freak out about it. "Not exactly. You are a mixture of the biggest of dire wolf, and an epicyon. But you are also a human hybrid so you're an anthropomorph. I do say you are my finest work." Dionysus admitted. "You must have a thing for muscle." I stated. "Oh I always did. I think you knew that from the start." Dionysus admitted. "I bet I could lift that boulder with ease now." I said flexing my bicep that bulged well over 4 times it's size. The peak rocketing past my fist with sinew and tendons twitching and rumbling with immense power. "You could lift a lot of things with ease." Dionysus said. "As a matter of fact you could probably lift a thousand of those boulders now." I suddenly felt a stirring in my groin area. Something very heavy was stirring down there. Dionysus reached over and patted the heavy thing down there. I felt a sudden rush of ecstasy throughout my body. "As I said, you are my finest work. Again you are a dire wolf mixed with some epicyon. Although I didn't like the hyena-ish look of the epicyon so I used the wolf look and the epicyon plus dire wolf size. Then I added more muscle and size. And when you were killed I had daddy grab your spirit from your body and bring it here so I could put it in the wolf. Your muscle and size added in and then I added more muscle and size... then a little more." Dionysus explained. "Daddy says I overdid it." "Well, I don't mind. I always liked being bigger and stronger than most humans." I said as I sat up on whatever table or bed they had me on. I could hear it squeal as I moved. I looked at the table. "I have a feeling I am bigger than every human alive." "And my you're a big wuffy." Dionysus almost squealed. I turned to look at him and noticed that sitting I was head and shoulders taller than him. That and my legs were slightly bent with the table I was on. I was still close to the floor or so I thought. My hands felt my legs. They were humongous. I could only imagine the power I was feeling at that moment. I stood up. At full height I felt a brief sense of vertigo. I was that high. "WOW!" Dionysus gasped. He was now even with my crotch. I pawed at it. I felt a giant cock hanging there, my massive paw like hand just barely able to encircle it's thickness. "Come see yourself in the mirror!" Dionysus squealed happily tottering to the mirrors. I sauntered behind him. When I got to the mirror I gasped. I was GIGANTIC! I was THICK! I was POWERFUL! Fuck I was hot! I scanned my huge furry hulking body up and down. I looked at my canine head and grinned. My smile was soft even though it was lined with a row of sharp canine teeth. I flexed my bicep and watched as the muscle expanded to a dizzying height. I could feel it's strength. It felt so powerful. The peak again rising well above my fist. I flexed all of my muscles at once and heard a gasp. Looking down at Dionysus in the mirror he had his hands covering his crotch suddenly. I knew he just had cum. "I like this." I said simply as I turned and knelt down looking at him. Dionysus quickly recovered making the wet spot disappear. "Good, then I think you'll enjoy the added knowledge of being immune and impenetrable to most if not all things. Nothing can harm you. You are pretty much a demi-god. You have some powers you can keep such as invincibility, You can also control your weight. You can be many tons or be near zero. Whatever helps you do your job. "My job?" I asked in surprise. But then again I should have known there was a catch. "Daddy and I get to play with you. You will go on adventures and entertain us with your endeavors." Dionysus said gleefully. I frowned. "So you made me this way so I could be an actor in your contrived play?" "Well, I wouldn't say that. A good portion of stuff won't be our doing. Most of that will be from society's own blunders and setups. We will just watch and maybe add in a few things to make it interesting." Dionysus said. I growled at him. "Ah, ah, ah... if you want to keep it you have to play." Dionysus said threatening. "You can't have all this power for free you know. Besides, you might get to play some heroic roles. I wouldn't dare have my character be a baddie especially someone who was as good to me as you were when we were together on Earth." I sighed. I knew what my choice would be. "I know what you'll choose. I know you well. Better than you know yourself. I am a god you know." Dionysus replied coolly. "A god? I thought you were just..." I interrupted. "A demi-god... well, that bitch Hera finally loosened up enough to recognize me as a son. She even provided my real mother a place in our realm. She's seemed to warm up to my mother but she still treats me like a bastard." Dionysus spat. "Anyway don't worry, it won't be all bad. I am STILL the god of pleasure and wine of course." A glass of wine appeared and Dionysus's hand just to prove the point. Dionysus grinned. "Also, if you need me all you have to do is think of me and we can talk. I'll answer any questions you may have. Now go and get used to your new body, masturbate and fuck all you want if you have to. Have fun with it!" Dionysus waved his hand and all of a sudden I found myself falling from the sky from very high up in the stratosphere. I briefly amazed myself again at how I knew that but the query turned to terror as I looked down. My stomach knotted up and shifted as I suddenly hit crosswinds. The ground still far away. The crosswinds lifted my huge heavy cock in my face. "Was it really that huge?" I asked myself as the tip repeatedly smacked my nose as it buffeted in the wind. "XAN!" Dionysus shouted in his head. "WHAT?!" I replied in increasing panic as if maximum panic wasn't enough. "You can change your weight and mass!" Dionysus appeared beside me floating down as I fell. "Oh! OH YEAH! I can do that! Uh... how?" I yelled over the rushing air. "Think light thoughts!" Dionysus replied and with a poof he was gone. "WAIT A SECOND! Think light thoughts?! IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?!" I screamed in frustration then a blast of air hit my muzzle causing my lungs to inflate fully. I couldn't exhale. The air was flowing to hard into my lungs. I turned my head to get myself to exhale again with a gulp. "Think light thoughts." I struggled to get my brain out of panic mode so I could do what I was told. I imagined myself as light as a cloud... water vapor... It took a few minutes but I felt a tingling sensation all over my body. Then, in an instant, I was whooshed off into the wind current flipping and tumbling end over end, barrell rolls, loop the loops, dizzying updrafts and sickening downdrafts. I was too light. I was being blown around like a leaf in the wind. I had to put priorities in perspective. I needed to make myself heavier to stabilize my plummet. So I did just that. I could only guess that as I made myself heavier I was not as likely to be blown all over the sky. As my path downward settled to a straight fall. I noticed I was still high in the sky. I had time to think... not much time, but time. I looked down and was briefly mesmerized by the slowly increasing size of the green, blue and brown configurations that awaited me below. At this point I was oddly no longer panicking. I thought of Dionysus again hoping that he would reappear but after a few tries and a few cursing of his name I realized he was not going to help me this time. Now I was pissed. The green and brown configurations were getting bigger. I knew I was going to hit land soon as I was beginning to see details in those shapes. I was beginning to pick out little specs which I knew were trees. It was then that I remembered. "I'm damage resistant. But how much?" I asked myself out loud. I flexed a bicep and felt it as the peak grew past my fist. It felt hard and dense. Briefly distracted now, I began to flex my other bicep and admired how it seemed to completely block my vision and practically rumble as it grew. I traced the bulging veins with my eyes and pondered how much power I had contained in those huge guns. "Guns?" I asked myself out loud as the knowledge of a previously unknown subject distracted me from my self adoration. I noticed clouds go by me and came back to the realization that I was still falling. The ground was very close now. I could visually gauge that I was falling very rapidly. A brief flash of fear hit me before I thought again about the fact that I may actually survive the fall. Before I knew it everything had very high detail. I was probably just hundreds of feet away from impacting the ground. I closed my eyes and braced myself for my landing. I held my breath then I saw a bright flash of white followed by extreme pain on my nose spreading to my face then my upper body. There was a loud boom. Then silence. "OOOOOOWWWWW!!!" My roar in pain was muffled as my muzzle was firmly planted in the ground. I stiffly began to extricate my nose out. My whole body felt like it was going through one big painful cramp. I quickly sat up and was completely surprised by the walls of dirt that surrounded me for a brief second before the pain in my body brought me back to the result of my hard landing. I began to rub any body part that hurt noticing that it was much bigger. My body was pumped up and swollen with angry throbbing veins pulsing all over. After a few minutes of rubbing out all of the sore spots I could, I began to move. A great deal of struggling with the stiffness as the result of my epic fall hindered my ascension as I stood up fully. I found I could see over the wall of dirt that surrounded me once I achieved my full height. I began to climb out of the hole with some difficulty as my hands would grab hold of a dirt outcrop and the dirt would suddenly dislodge into my hand before crumbling apart. When I walked in any direction I heard a somewhat quiet but distinct boom with every footfall. My brain finally registered what was happening. I was way to heavy. The dirt wall around me was actually an impact crater I created when I landed causing me to end up huffing dirt at what had to be 9 feet down into the ground. "Oh." I said out loud as I assessed my situation. I made myself lighter by thinking light thoughts still not believing it was actually working, but it did. When I felt I was light enough I bounced a bit on the balls of my feet which gave me an idea. With as much effort as I could I leapt out of the hole. To my surprise I didn't just leap, I launched myself out of the hole. I was above the trees before I began my decent. For me, jumping out of the hole was a good idea, until my huge cock whacked me in the face on my decent. I landed again with another shuddering boom though not as loud. I looked around and noticed that I had stuck the landing with my feet only a couple of feet sunken into the ground. I took a couple of steps out of the foot holes and then looked around contemplating my situation. I was in a forest clearing near a river that audibly rushed by a few yards away. I looked down at myself noticing all the soil covering my massive fur covered muscularity then looked back up at the river ahead. "Huh... how convenient." I mused as I trodden my way towards the river noting how the grit covering me ground and pulled at my fur. I tried to dust the dirt off of me as I approached the river but gave up as my motion was limited by my aching body and my massive muscles. I got to the river and opted not to jump in lest I break my nose. I stiffly climbed down into the rushing water and plopped myself down. I yipped a bit as the cold water rolled over my back and chest running down all the crevices of my muscular body and pooling around my cock and balls. My fur began to stand on end as the cold water slowly turned warm making my body tingle pleasantly. The water continued to run by my cock and balls and the warmth suddenly made their pulsing more noticeable. The pulsing turned into a throbbing which soon had the veins standing out on my now further growing shaft. I had no idea how big I was fully erect but if my cock can nearly knock me senseless then it would definitely be massive. The warmth spread even further through my body and the throbbing spread from my cock and balls to my entire body. I could feel my muscles seem to absorb all of the energy each throb provided and they began to expand with my cock. I moaned a little as the tingling and throbbing intensified seeming to reach up to the base of my neck then caress the back of my head and scalp. All of my fur seemed to be standing on end as the pleasure continued to grow. I grabbed my massive cock and began to stroke it. I could feel its heaviness and it felt powerful. More mass, more growth, more power my brain was relishing these thoughts and expanding them. Grow bigger than the trees, bigger than the planet I was on, bigger than its sun, bigger, bigger, bigger... My thoughts were lost in the tidal wave of my own selfish megalomania of muscle growth and the power it held. I opened my eyes and suddenly realized my cock was now as wide as the river I was in and my head peaked past the trees, I could see a few miles ahead of me. I was massive, I was enormous... I was fucking horny! That's when everything turned white. All of the energy seemed to pass from all over my body down into my cock and with an explosion of pleasure cum rushed out of my mighty cock. I could hear it spray mighty bursts of sex probably landing miles away. For what seemed like hours my cock launched huge jets of my cum over and over and over until the tingling began to fade. As it did so, I slowly began to lose consciousness. Soon my body felt spent and everything went dark. A loud splat sounded from nearby. I opened my eyes rubbing them as it woke me. I felt chilly water running down my lower spine and ass. I felt my cock laying against cold rocks as water rushed by. I looked around noticing the trees were covered in a heavy white goo. Some of the trees on both sides of me had crashed to the sides. I looked ahead of my and saw the sea of white trees going for miles along a freshly cut path through them. Huge globs of my thick cum dripped heavily from the trees. I looked down and noticed my body felt back to normal. But the evidence of my growth was plainly seen by the massive crater my ass made as I grew. The water diverted into pools where I sat then continuing down the river. I got up and when I was at full height I felt something was off. I felt bigger. My chest jutted out just a little more, blocking my sight of the ground just a little further. It was confirmation that I seemed to have retained a little of the intense growth spurt I had just experienced or that the fact that the spurt even happened. I grinned as I flexed my arm which felt just a little bit bigger... a little more powerful. As I put my arm back down I looked at my surroundings. It was time for me to figure out where I was and who was around me. I also guessed that I might as well see what kind of calamity my orgasm caused. I began to make my way through the freshly carved cum path of decimated trees as I began the first of many adventures to come. END.

Lincoln: “I am so freaking nervous, Ben. I mean...I know we have been planning this weekend for so long, but now that it is about here, I am having second thoughts about it.” Benjamin: “Just calm down, stud. Everything will be okay. I have known you now for about two years, and I have kept my schedule open for you for months to do this. We have talked on the phone and seen each other on cam, you know I wouldn’t do this for everyone. It will be alright.” Lincoln: “Uhh, my anxiety just gets the best of me sometimes. You know that.” Benjamin: “LOL, I know you enough to know how you can be. You are going to meet me at the hotel. I will make sure of that.” Lincoln: “Okay...okay. Just give me an hour or so, okay?” Benjamin: “Don’t you make me wait there too long, or I will find your apartment. You probably don’t want your building to start asking questions.” Lincoln: “Yeah, you are right. Heh...I promise I won’t be late.” Benjamin: “That’s right stud.” Lincoln Van Kirk and Benjamin Al-Sady are meeting up for a weekend of fun. What exactly the fun entails will depend on what Benjamin decides. He is an escort that is paid normally by the hour, but over the past two years, the Syrian American beauty has developed a strong friendship with Van Kirk. It wasn’t something he was expecting, but the two twentysomethings unknowingly became friends after exchanging phone numbers through Discord and then doing a few cam sessions about every few months. Al-Sady services don’t come cheap either. He has a 5.0 rating on a site called Escort Prestige, which includes men that attend events with clients and even provide services like massages, worship, and possibly even more kinky fetishes, within limits of course. Al-Sady is known for a few of these services. Van Kirk was willing to pay a great deal for his services, which naturally peaked Al-Sady's interest. The incredibly beautiful Arab arrived at the hotel around 7:00pm that evening. Van Kirk is supposed to meet with him by 8:00pm. It is a Friday evening, and they are supposed to go out and eat. Benjamin: “Linc...don’t disappoint me.” Lincoln: “I won’t...I won’t. Just a few more minutes.” Van Kirk is no slouch in the looks department himself, well at least according to some of his friends. Since he started interacting with Al-Sady, he hit the gym and started working on his body. He doesn’t see his progress, but a few of his friends do. He has a great six-pack and decently sized arms and legs. He is clean shaven, both on his head and his face, and likes to wear flannel as much as possible. It is now 7:50pm. Benjamin: “Ten minutes bud.” Lincoln: “I am on the elevator to the room.” Linc arrives at Ben’s door and knocks. The Syrian hunk opens and smiles. The two men had been texting the entire time. Now they are talking face-to-face for the first time. Benjamin: “You are much more attractive than even I thought Linc.” Lincoln: “I would say the same to you Ben.” The two men embrace as they wrap their arms around each other. Ben is wearing a tank top and black dress pants while Linc is wearing his usual flannel shirt that is blue and green with matching pants. They hold each other for a few moments before letting go. Benjamin: “I would kiss you, but I want to save that for later. Let’s go eat, we need to get our energy up.” Lincoln: “Okay, I am so nervous...but I trust you.” After Ben gets fully dressed, they go out and eat at a nice restaurant. They chat quite a bit and there are clearly sparks between them. Benjamin is wanting to go somewhere else so they can get more acquainted. He has bigger plans for Saturday night and wants Lincoln to get even cozier with him. They decide to see a movie before going to a club together. This is apparently designed to see how Lincoln reacts to other men. The men at the club recognize Ben and chat him up, knowing who he is. Lincoln is incredibly nervous of course but can keep his cool mostly. The beautiful Syrian is down to just wearing a pair of shorts that he was wearing underneath his pants. His nicely toned hairy body is on full display. A few men kiss him on the lips, but he is not engaging any further with them. He tells Lincoln not to worry because they will leave soon. After spending a couple of hours at the club, it is after midnight, and they leave. Once outside, Ben leans in and kisses Linc on the lips. They both moan deeply as the hunky Arab, with his well-groomed beard, tears Lincoln’s flannel open and starts licking his pecs and nipples. He is wanting Linc after being stimulated at the club. He stops after a minute of doing this. Benjamin: “Let’s go back to the hotel so I can give you a nice massage before bed stud.” Lincoln: “Sure, I am willing...” After taking a cab back to the hotel, they go into the room, and Ben gets his table out. Benjamin: “Take everything off Linc. I promise that you will be ready to snooze after I am done working you over.” He hands the sexy athletic white man a towel and walks him to the bathroom. After a minute, he comes out wearing just the towel. Ben is completely nude and his cock, all nine inches of it, is hard and throbbing. Benjamin: “Come over here and lay down. Damn, you look great.” Lincoln: “Heh thanks.” Van Kirk lays down on his back and is immediately coated in oil that Ben had sitting off to the side. There is lots of rubbing and teasing for around twenty minutes as he tells Lincoln to flip over to his stomach. The hairy masseuse intentionally positions himself in a way to where his partner can play with his cock. It doesn’t take much for Linc to get the hint as he slowly starts stroking the escort’s pole and feeling his hole being massaged slowly after Ben undoes his towel. Benjamin: “Mmm, I want you so much Linc, I wasn’t going to go this far...well...” He can feel Lincoln’s mouth slowly sliding on top of his huge pole and starts moving back and forth on him. The attraction between them is palpable. After a few minutes of loud sucking, Ben jumps up on the table and starts to tease his partner’s hole with his big beast. Van Kirk is more than willing to take him now, lightly moaning and begging. Lincoln: “Fuck Ben...I have never wanted a man more than I want you right now.” Benjamin: “The feeling is mutual stud. I am not just saying that either. I really wasn’t expecting this. I want to fucking fill you up until you burst. You turn me on so much.” After playing with his partner’s hole with his cock for a couple of minutes, the Syrian makes entry and is surprised when Lincoln’s hole takes it all. He starts pounding him, shaking the table, which makes a lot of noise, but the two men could care less. They both yell in pleasure with each round that passes. This goes on for another twenty minutes before Ben finally unloads inside Lincoln. He then flips his partner over and slides his mouth over top of the white stud’s own seven-inch tool. Lincoln: “Oh my gawd, mmm. Don’t stop Ben...” The furry beauty moans as he furiously works his partner’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, strings of saliva and precum dripping from his mouth as he goes to kiss Lincoln on the lips. He then gives the well-built man’s cock more long and eager strokes. He is very hungry. Benjamin: “I lust for your seed, beautiful. Give me what I crave.” His mouth envelopes the engorged tool and is not stopping its endgame. He can tell that Lincoln is going to erupt and it is going to be great. Lincoln moans loudly as the river moves into his cock and starts to go down Ben’s throat. The Syrian’s neck flexes and looks a bit thicker as it focuses on taking it all in. He is in a start of nirvana as he moans deeply. He pulls his mouth off it to watch it gush down his hand and onto his beard. He is laughing as he looks directly into Linc’s eyes. Benjamin: “Fuck, you taste amazing Linc. That is one of the things I have wanted from you since we have met.” He licks his partner’s cock and swallows more of his spunk before running his tongue up Lincoln’s abs and pecs until his reaches the stud’s mouth and kisses him again. He holds him against him as they kiss longingly. It appears this is exactly what the escort was wanting out of their first night together, and it was successful. After a few minutes of composing themselves, they clean themselves up and Ben puts his table away before they hop into bed. They hold each other as they fall asleep. After waking up on Saturday morning, the two men chat briefly before Ben tells Lincoln that he will be out with a couple of his escort buddies for part of the day. They will meet up again that evening in the same room. He also tells Lincoln that he won’t have to pay him for the time that he is gone during the day because it isn’t part of the agreement. It stuns the athletic man that he is willing to do this. Benjamin: “It isn’t something that we agreed on, remember? Tonight, will be really fun for the both of us, and I must get ready for it.” Lincoln: “Oh alright. When should we meet here then?” Benjamin: “Let’s go with 7:00 again. We can go out and eat again and come back here for the fireworks to begin once again. Tonight, we’ll be doing something a bit different, and hopefully I can perform the way that I want to with you.” His sexy client seems quite intrigued. Lincoln: “Okay, I will definitely be here.” Benjamin: “I believe you this time. I feel like we have made an incredible connection Linc. I have developed a bit of a crush on you.” Lincoln: “Oh wow! I am surprised to hear that. I know I am not as nervous as I was yesterday.” Benjamin: “Good stud, now let me hold you one more time before I see you tonight.” The handsome Arab wraps his arms around Linc in bed and kisses him longingly again, holding him tightly. He then reaches down and strokes his partner’s cock again to get it hard. They stop kissing so that Benjamin can work his magic on his client’s tool again. Linc moans deeply as he gets ready to feed Ben another healthy dose of his boys. The Syrian sighs feeling the cum rushing down his throat. He looks up at his partner and smiles as he finishes drinking his white cocktail. He pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it a few times as he lightly massages Linc’s nicely built quads. Benjamin: “You make me feel so good Linc. I have trouble focusing on other things.” He checks to see how smelly he is. Benjamin: “Heh, I guess I don’t need to shower again. I will need to clean up my face though.” Lincoln laughs and they both kiss again. After that, they both get dressed and move on with their days after saying their goodbyes. The evening comes and the athletic white stud is in the room a few minutes before 7. He is greeted by the Syrian and kissed the moment he enters. Benjamin: “Good evening stud. Let’s go eat, I am feeling a bit off without food in my system. We are both going to need some protein for tonight.” Lincoln: “What do you have planned?” Benjamin: “Something that might involve me, and possibly you, getting into some roleplaying that could lead to something you might be interested in.” Lincoln is thrilled with this idea. Lincoln: “Alright, let’s go then. I am excited to see where this goes.” Ben is wearing a tight red polo shirt with a nice leather jacket and tight black jeans while Lincoln is wearing a red and green flannel shirt with matching pants. They both go to a different restaurant and order a decent amount of food. They are both stuffed when they finish eating. Lincoln: “Wow, I can’t remember the last time I ate that much.” Benjamin: “Yeah, you should look at my stomach.” He lifts his shirt inside the restaurant and shows the belly bulge he is dealing with. Linc tries to reach over to rub it, which gets an immediate grunt from the Syrian. He smiles as he motions for his date to move his chair over so he can get a nice handle on it. They kiss each other softly for a few moments before they finish up and get up to leave the establishment. They arrive back to their hotel room around 9:30. Benjamin takes his leather jacket off and chucks it over to one of the chairs by the windows. He grabs Lincoln and hugs him tightly for a few seconds before kissing him again. The two men are now very comfortable with each other. He lifts his shirt again, and this time, the belly bulge has vanished. Lincoln is surprised. Lincoln: “Wow, that was really fast.” Benjamin: “Yeah, my body was quite famished hunk. I will be putting that protein to good use soon.” He wants his well-muscled white partner to have a seat on the bed. Lincoln is more than eager to do so. Benjamin: “You want to see me do some posing for you, Linc?” Lincoln: “Sure...I love everything we do together.” Benjamin: “There is something I can do that you probably haven’t seen before.” He smiles as he starts flexing his arms, showing off his 14-inch well-toned biceps for his friend. He then grunts, trying to flex his toned chest through his polo, even though Lincoln is unable to see all that much through his shirt. Lincoln: “It is hard to see what you are doing under that shirt Ben, but I have already seen the goods. What are you trying to do?” Benjamin: “I am just trying to get warmed up Linc. I promise you that things will get more interesting. I am wanting to make this last all night.” He stops flexing and walks over to his partner. He decides to sit on Lincoln’s lap and rubs his ass against his friend’s crotch. This of course makes them both moan as his lighter-colored buddy’s cock gets hard and is trying to get free from its prison. Benjamin: “I think maybe this will get things moving along. I took something earlier that should get triggered with a bit of stimulation.” Lincoln: “Do you have to wear your clothes though? I like to look at you naked.” Benjamin: “In this case, yeah, I prefer to wear clothing because I want to feel myself...well...you will find out.” The Syrian stud is now lightly moaning as he grinds against Linc’s cock. His buddy now has his hands on Ben’s arms. He wants to unzip his pants to let his beast loose. Lincoln: “Can I let him free Ben?” Benjamin: “Sure beautiful. I think the fun is about to begin.” His horned-up partner reaches down to unzip his pants to release the beast. It is entirely hard as it attempts to rip its way through Ben’s black jeans. He can feel his Arab partner sweating and shaking ever so slightly. Lincoln: “Are you alright, Ben? You are shaking.” Benjamin: “It is all going according to plan, stud. Just focus your attention on my body and you will be happy when it gets going.” Ben puts his hands on Lincoln’s shoulders and grunts as his fingers and wrists slowly stretch bigger. The veins are now pulsing as his forearms slowly swell as the wave of growth moves into his upper arm. Lincoln is stunned when he sees the Arab’s biceps and triceps expanding beneath the fabric of his polo. There are two or three veins that Linc is transfixed on as he looks at them ballooning and feeding his hungry hairy arms. Ben takes a huge breath after a few seconds. Benjamin: “Ahh...whew...it is always so tough at first.” Lincoln goes to reach for them but is resisted as Ben takes his hands off Linc’s shoulders and reaches down onto the bed to lift himself up. He is now standing in front of his partner and grins knowing that the cycle is working as planned. Lincoln: “Oh my god Ben, what is this? Your arms are...growing?” Benjamin: “Yeah beautiful...I can control it too. Now look at my chest...” The Syrian begins grunting as he looks down and his pecs very slowly start to expand. He can hear his stunned partner gasp as he takes another breath. The sweat is pouring underneath his clothing now. There is a noticeable outline of pec cleavage now. He smiles and motions for Lincoln to get up off the bed. Benjamin: “You enjoying this hunk? Good...because I am holding back for you.” He can see Lincoln stroking himself and makes him stop. Benjamin: “Don’t rush it, Lincoln. Let your senses take it in. Can you smell the testosterone?” Lincoln: “Mmm...yes. You smell incredible.” Benjamin: “That is GREAT to hear...now I am going to pick up the pace a little bit! I need you to get me that jug over there, in the chair full of water though. I will have to resupply my body before I go all in on this.” Lincoln runs and gets it; he flips the lid off quickly and starts dumping the water down the Arab’s waiting mouth. As he does so, he can see Ben’s lower half swelling. His shoes look like they are about to explode, his calves are slowly stretching the fabric, and his quads are already testing the limits of the seams on his jeans. He motions for his partner to stop giving him water. Benjamin: “FUCK...thanks for doing that. Ahh...I am so horny now. My legs are incredibly thirsty and need to be quenched. Of course, this also helps me continue with growing other things as well.” His chest is growing again. His pecs are now stretching his polo and making it rise. Linc can now get a glimpse of his partner’s widening adonis belt and abdominal cavity peeking out from the bottom of his top. He can hear fabric slowly ripping all over his Arab partner’s body. Ben is admiring his swollen forearms, squeezing and flexing them and looks up to see if Linc is watching. He slowly flexes his huge triceps and laughs when they tear through the sleeve. He motions for his lover to grab a tape measure he brought with him in his bag. Benjamin: “Go ahead and wrap that around this beauty, Linc.” He starts flexing his left arm, Lincoln tries to keep up with the rising ball of power as it finally reaches 19 inches. He moans and kisses it lovingly, which makes the Syrian moan loudly. Benjamin: “Mmm...you are making me fucking want to...” He pushes Linc back a few steps and positions himself so that he can start hulking out. He moans as he flexes his quads, blasting the seams open as his tree trunks finally emerge, nicely covered in mammoth veins and thick fur. His shoes blast open as his expanding feet are freed from their confines. There is torn sock fabric strewn across them. He grunts and sighs as he turns to show his swelling back muscles and lats ripping out the back and sides of his shirt. He involuntarily flexes each individual delt, which are also covered in a nice sheath of fur. He pauses for a moment to breathe. Benjamin: “Ahh...say something to me Linc. I... Uh...mmm...it feels so FUCKING incredible, growing into a huge, luscious muscle beast.” Lincoln: “Uh...you are fucking gorgeous...I want to feel you as you keep growing.” He is grabbed immediately and pressed up against the growing Arab beast’s chest. Ben’s voice slightly deepens as his breathing intensifies against Lincoln’s face. His partner’s hands are now travelling across his exposed muscles along his back, lats, and quads. They finally end up stopping right at the point when his ballooning glutes rip his jeans open, down to his exposed, dripping cock and swelling ball sac. Linc leans down to start fondling both of his beastly parts, feeling them growing along his fingers. He then starts stroking Ben and watches it rise as it tents in the remaining part of his jeans. The Syrian grunts, growls, and lifts his lover back up to look at him. They slowly kiss longingly on the lips as Ben finishes and smiles. He then positions Linc to where he can get a good view of his chest. Benjamin: “Lover...are you ready for the big reveal of my supersized boys...” Lincoln: “Uh...of course?” Benjamin: “Great news...they are wanting to be played with as well...” Ben moans deeply as his pecs swell even bigger, causing all of the buttons on his polo to smack Linc in the face. He is incredibly turned on as he feels both of his pecs ripping their way out from the middle of his top. He continues to moan as the ripping goes all the way down to just the last inch of his shirt. His incredibly dense and hairy abs are now showing. Linc is frothing at the mouth as he leans in to start worshipping both of them. He rips the rest of the shirt open as they both flop down. The Arab beast’s erect nipples both look ready for sucking. Benjamin: “I told you they were ready for you Linc. You might get a nice surprise if you work them over really well too.” Linc starts to lick and suck at each of them lovingly, as Ben feels his shoulders and traps making quick work of the rest of his top when he finally rips it completely off. His swollen cock has found a way out the area of where the zipper is normally closed. Ben sighs as he feels it dripping precum down to the floor. He can feel his pecs and nipples getting closer to an event he hasn’t felt in a long time. Benjamin: “Yes lover...I am so close to...ahh...” Lincoln is stunned when he starts tasting a sweet mixture coming out of Ben’s left nipple. It is highly satisfying, judging by his reaction. Ben caresses his partner’s head and back as he drains it. Without hesitation, Linc moves over to do the same to his right nipple. He finishes and looks stunned. Lincoln: “How can you do this? It is so amazing.” Benjamin: “I can do things you have never seen before. Now that you have been primed by my boys...you know who needs attention now.” They kiss again as Lincoln quickly moves down to stare at the Arab beast’s immense new 11-inch tool. He starts licking and sucking on the head, which makes Ben howl. His balls are nearly twice the size they were before the growth started as well. Benjamin: “I am beyond ready to share this experience with you, stud. I have enough cum stored in those to make things interesting.” Lincoln is enjoying playing with it as he works his mouth up and down on the beast, getting accustomed with his partner’s beautiful ball sac as well. The smell and taste have completely overtaken his smaller lover, as Ben reaches down to rip the front of his jeans off. Benjamin: “MMM...feels so fucking good Linc. You are amazing at worshipping him. Just keep doing what you are doing, and you will get an even tastier reward.” Linc lovingly continues to worship Ben’s huge stick as it continues to gush more of his sweet precum. The worshipper is totally smitten as he takes turns massaging his lover’s huge balls and sucking on his partner’s big head and shaft. Lincoln: “It is so big and beautiful Ben. I can’t wait for the...” It then starts soaking him, as it puckers open and launches a big river of cum onto the unsuspecting onlooker. Ben pushes Linc’s mouth down on top of it so he can start gulping it down. Benjamin: “I know it is a marvel to behold Linc, but I need you to GROW...” The Arab beast has now grown from a respectable 160 lbs. to an impressive 260 lbs. While his height has barely changed, he looks taller, at 5’8. He can hear Linc choking on his cum, but he wants him to keep focusing on taking it all. The smaller man is gripping onto Ben’s bloated quads, which are made of solid granite, perfectly split into diamond shapes, and have a healthy coating of fur on them as well. He is dripping sweat all over his partner and has tiny pieces of fabric all over his body too. He takes Linc’s right hand and moves it over to his pulsing asshole and shoves a few fingers inside him. Benjamin: “Ahh...get me all loosened up in there stud. I will be wanting that swelling beast you have there.” Lincoln is unaware that his cock is already starting to grow as the Arab’s cum permeates every square inch of his insides. The sweet nectar from Ben’s pecs and his thick baby maker is starting to transform the unsuspecting worshipper. It is his escort friend’s entire mission to get to this point, and once again, it has been successful. Benjamin: “Let me have a look at it hunk. I know you are going to outgrow me for sure, and I am getting so fucking tingly just thinking about it.” He is now letting Linc focus on his own body as he pulls his partner’s hand away from his wet hole. The dazed man in the plaid outfit is now standing off to the side and is glaring down at the swelling bulge in his pants. He is starting to feel a mix of pain and pleasure coming from all over his body, including his head, which is pounding. Ben is quite transfixed on his friend’s arms and legs, which are now expanding as well. Lincoln: “I had no idea that I was going to be growing bigger tonight. It feels so...dizzying.” Benjamin: “I know love. It doesn’t last long though because your brain and your body are trying to figure out what is happening. You are going to be feeling extremely good in a couple more minutes when your muscles start getting really huge.” Linc is noticing how much larger he is getting as he feels the endorphins and testosterone racing through his brain and crotch. He starts moaning, feeling his inflating quads ripping out the sides of his pants. His huge cock is also pushing its way out the front. Ben lets out several noises indicating how turned on he is getting. He is noticing how much his partner is starting to enjoy it. Lincoln: “Oh fuck yeah. I am definitely wanting to get bigger now. I had no idea that I needed this so much in my life, at this moment, and I don’t regret you doing this to me at all. Uh my gawd, I am staring at my big fucking arms...YEAH! KEEP GROWING mother fuckers...” He spits at both of his swelling cannons and marvels at their round, bulbous, heavily vascular size and shape as he sighs feeling them ripping through the sleeves of his shirt. Ben is leaking on the floor watching his friend finding pleasure in watching himself grow. Lincoln: “Damn...I had big legs before, but this is...sexual...intoxicating almost. Ahh...fuck yes...I really do love the feeling of my muscles destroying my clothes. I feel like I am becoming more than just a man.” Benjamin: “Well, you are extraordinary Linc. I just wanted to tell you that my hole is absolutely drenched, watching you, and I think you know how much I want you.” Lincoln: “Oh, well you are going to get a supersized, very alpha, version of me Ben. Mmm...my chest is getting so fucking massive. Ahh, huge manly pecs...yyeess...ahh...I am going to make this shirt wish it was never made.” The growing beast puffs his chest out and grunts as he enjoys watching the buttons on his shirt fly across the room as his huge furry tits are now visible. He smiles over at Ben, chest heaving wildly. He can feel his abs expanding beneath his enormous pecs and reaches down to run his fingers between them as they stretch and widen. His body hair is wet and very fragrant. Lincoln: “This is so fucking intense. Come over here and join me you insatiable freak. This is your doing, and I want you to partake in this along with me.” Benjamin: “Absolutely you sex object. You know I need you inside me.” The Syrian walks over to him as Linc tears the rest of his own pants off, unleashing his humongous lower half for both to drool over. Lincoln moans in awe as he squeezes his thick tree trunks, flexes his wide calves, and rubs his huge feet, which are all accentuated by his incredibly thick 13-inch python and impressive ball sack between them. He growls as he picks Ben up and turns him around so he can look at him as he starts to push him down on top of his mammoth pole. Benjamin: “Yes...YES Linc. I have been fantasizing about this, and you, for longer than you might realize. Fuck me love and fill my insides with your alpha seed.” Lincoln: “RRAAWWRR! You better fucking believe that I will Ben. My lats are getting so insanely thick. Hold on while I take care of something.” The massive beast rips his shirt off and tosses it out of the way. He flares his lats out and grunts as he looks at both of his cavernous pits now sprawling with massive amounts of fur. The manly scent that is wafting out of them is making him shutter in pleasure. Ben is now sighing as he feels his hole being stretched by Linc’s wet power tool. The powerful muscle monster is laughing and moaning interchangeably because he is having trouble focusing on everything. Lincoln: “WHEW! I am feeling so much going on in my head and my cock that I hope I don’t get too lightheaded. I fucking love you right now Ben and I just want to...err...RRR...AAA...” He rushes over to the bed with Ben still on him and jumps, nearly breaking the legs off the bottom of it as he positions himself to look down so he can watch in pleasure as his mammoth cock moves in and out of Ben’s man pussy. The Syrian yells in delight as they both start to get really into each other. Ben is practically speechless as he slowly gets fucked by Linc. The huge 330-pound beast moans loudly feeling his strong man meat rubbing the walls of the gorgeous Arabian’s insides. He grunts like an animal and takes a few seconds each time he pulls out of his lover to give him a few passionate kisses and licks on his big chest and face, while smacking and punching his quads and messing with his big Syrian penis. He can feel the cum welling up in his bull-sized ball sack and wants to see it as it enters Ben’s gaping hole. Lincoln: “AHH FUCK FUCK...I want to impregnate you so bad man. Your hot body and ass...MMM...I love you...YEAH, I said it! I want you to say that you want me too.” Benjamin: “Gawd yes beast man, I want you so much. You are the biggest, most beautiful muscle freak I have ever laid eyes on. Pump me full of your baby makers now.” Lincoln plows into him and starts yelling as he feels it rushing through his cock. He quickly pulls out and sees it gushing out of his cockhead, which makes him growl in pleasure as he plunges it back inside Ben, who is yelling in delight as he squeezes his massive partner’s humongous arms, feeling their raging power in his fingertips. The power top has his eyes closed as he continues to grunt, flexing his massive glutes and pushing his cream far up inside his eager bottom. After several minutes, Linc finally calms down as the last few ropes of alpha cum are drained from his balls. He pulls out of Ben, smacks his bubble butt with his huge tool, and then falls beside him on the damaged bed. The Syrian drops his huge quads down onto the bed as he feels his hole leaking a little bit of Lincoln’s cum. He is in pure bliss as he leans over to start caressing his huge partner’s face before looking into his eyes and kissing him on the lips. The hulking beast moans as he wraps his arms around Ben and pulls him into his chest. They do this for quite some time. Benjamin: “I will never forget this night or this weekend beautiful beast.” Lincoln: “Oh, I won’t forget it either, Ben. I am guessing that this incredible body is going to go away soon.” Benjamin: “Unfortunately yes, for both of us. After all, we must return to our normal lives or what kind of destruction would we cause?” They both laugh as they get several knocks on the hotel door. It is the hotel staff from downstairs who have gotten numerous complaints about the noise they are making. They are demanding to talk to them. Lincoln: “Well, apparently I have already caused destruction.” Benjamin: “Don’t worry, I think I can fix this.” The huge, hunky Syrian goes into the bathroom to grab a towel and then walks over to open the door to their room. Linc can hear the staff arguing with him and it is making him mad. He gets out of bed, turns the corner nude, and starts doing a most muscular in front of them. Ben smiles as he stares at their faces. One of them, who is gay themselves, is mesmerized as they stare at the beautiful hulk. Unfortunately, the cops are called, and one of the muscular beasts reluctantly admits that they need to just appease the hotel and get back to looking like their regular selves. Benjamin finds his bag of essentials in his massage case and gets it out. He pulls out two syringes that are already full of some liquid and primes them to be used. Lincoln looks incredibly upset now. Benjamin: “I know love, I don’t want to do it either, but play time is over.” Lincoln: “Fucking DAMN IT! You turned me into an alpha monster, Ben. I can’t go back to being that other guy again.” Benjamin: “You can Linc. Deep down we both know that this is the real you, but you must play by the rules sometimes.” Lincoln: “Fine, plunge that damn thing into me and get it over with. I want to hold you as we both get smaller.” They both hand each other syringes and shove them into each other’s arms as they squeeze the serum into them quickly. The concoction flows through them and starts to work instantly. They can hear the sirens in the distance. The two mammoth hunks kiss each other again as they feel their muscles shrinking in a matter of seconds. The police are now entering the hotel and start rushing up the stairs to their room, where the hotel staff is waiting. The questioning for tonight will be an interesting one as Ben grabs a towel for Linc to put on. They both sit down on the bed again as the cops enter their room and begin their interrogation. The weekend is essentially over for them, but their relationship is far from it.

“This is a big nope, Garrett.” “What do you mean, Ross? It isn’t like you don’t know him. You went to school with him twenty years ago. You were both close friends. I get it, you feel like you are not ready to move on from Jamie.” “He is a freaking truck driver. You know the stories you hear all the time.” “Don’t discriminate. He makes really good money, I’m sure. You are both in different parts of your lives now too. He may be really lonely.” “Ha! You are setting me up with a guy that posted a listing on Road Fantasies. I can’t imagine that he is hard up for affection.” “And you responded to it, Ross. He remembers you completely. That should tell you something.” “I don’t know why I ever decided to do this. I didn’t think about what the consequences would be.” “Just go tonight. You have my number on your phone. If you feel like you are in danger, you know you can call the police or ping me. You are not alone, just remember that.” “Fine! He is still really cute for an overweight guy.” “Uhh, well you are not the thinnest guy either, Ross.” “Heh, you are right. Jeezus, I am not a fan of truck stops whatsoever. It is a world I am leery of.” After a few hugs between them, Garrett watches Ross get into an Uber, with an overnight bag, as he begins his trip to where his trucker date will be waiting. It is about three hours away located off an interstate. There are literally dozens of gas stations and restaurants littering where he is supposed to meet the man. The Uber drops him off at a pretty stylish place. He nervously walks into the restaurant where there are numerous booths and tables. He doesn’t see the man he is supposed to meet though, and he walks back outside. He pulls his phone out and starts to type a message to Garrett but is stopped when he hears a deep voice come from one of the 18-wheelers to his left. “Hey stud, I wasn’t sure if you were going to make it tonight or not.” Ross turns and sees a slightly overweight man wearing a red flannel and blue jeans stepping down from his cab. He is definitely the guy from the listing. “I...uhh...hello. Am I late?” The man approaches him and puts his hand out to shake his. He can see how nervous Ross is, and quickly retracts. “Ah, I can understand what you are thinking. I promise I am not going to hurt you in any way. I have to say that you are looking really good.” Ross lets him get a little bit closer. “You must know that I am not really comfortable in this atmosphere. I am doing this because I am compelled in some way to meet you again after all this time.” “Yeah, I remember you from college Ross. You know we were both in the same apartment complex together. Back then, I was uncomfortable with my sexuality so that was partially why I may have avoided talking to you more.” The bushy bearded man is now right beside him. “I do remember you. You are Lucas Hormack, right?” “Yeah, you know my name. That is encouraging already.” He slowly puts his left hand on Ross’s back and rubs it. He can feel his heart racing. “Just relax Ross. This isn’t the first time we have talked to each other over the past week. I knew you were apprehensive to come see me. It isn’t easy for me to get a day off from the road, so let's make this work, okay?” “Okay Lucas.” The beefy trucker takes him over to his rig for a couple of minutes to show him the outside. It does ease Ross’s anxiety the more time he spends with Lucas. He is getting an unusually comforting vibe, but it does scare him. “I admit, you have a nice looking semi. You take really good care of it.” Lucas laughs. “Yeah, you are not a trucker type, but I like that a lot. Opposites can attract.” “Oh, well I suppose you will teach me some things about your work.” He smiles at Ross, takes his bag, puts it in the passenger seat of his rig, and locks his truck down. “Let’s go inside silly man. I want to know what you have been doing over the past twenty years.” They both go inside and get seated in one of the booths. They start talking and end up meshing really well. Ross’s fears are diminishing. He is beginning to really like Lucas. He can see that the trucker is starting to like him too. His nerves have now moved to a possible sexual attraction. Their conversation gets interrupted a few times by Lucas’s phone, with him setting up times for him to pick up his cargo and where he is taking it. Then a few of his road buddies come and spend a few minutes chatting it up over random stuff that they would only care about. Ross is mildly interested, but admits that he does find it fascinating, since it isn’t something, he cared about before. Lucas smiles and knows that it is a little annoying. “Sorry Ross, this isn’t what I wanted to do on this date with you.” “No, it is okay. I understand you still have to do things, even when you are off. So... have you spent time with any of your fellow truckers?” Lucas pauses for a moment and then grins. “Well, yeah...a couple of them. You see, I was married for a while to a woman. It wasn’t until I hit my 30s when I felt the urge to be with a man. How about you?” “I have always been interested in guys. I was in a long-term relationship with a man for several years. It recently ended so I am rusty in many ways.” “Well, let’s finish up here and get into the truck. I think we should get a little more comfortable with each other.” Ross takes a big breath and gets up with Lucas from the booth. They pay at the restaurant and go outside. The beefy trucker pulls his friend towards the truck and opens a side door. He then acts like he is about to throw Ross inside, which gets an audible gasp from him. He starts laughing. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself Ross. I know that probably wasn’t a nice thing to do, but it made me feel giddy for a few moments.” His stunned middle-aged friend punches him in the left shoulder, which then prompts Lucas to grab him and hold him against him. “Take a look inside Ross.” Lucas has a nice setup in an area behind his cab with a small bed, a seat, and even a little spot to go to the bathroom. He is rubbing Ross’s back. “Wow, this isn’t something I was expecting to see Lucas.” “Let’s go inside stud. I want this night to be fun for us. I am feeling things for you, and I hope you feel the same about me too.” He helps Ross get in as he climbs in behind him and closes the door. He locks it and tells his friend to get more comfortable as he gets his partner’s bag and puts it in the room in a safe spot. “Go ahead and take your shoes off Ross. I took mine off.” He shows him his big feet. “Uh okay. This feels like things are moving really fast, don’t you think?” “Yeah, a little bit. *pauses for a few seconds* Okay my man...I just can’t wait to show you this any longer.” Lucas, who is clearly quite excited, reaches back into his cab and grabs a plastic box. When he opens it, it has a smoking pipe, a metal lighter, and several bags of tobacco in it. Ross notices that the beefy man has a hardon in his pants. “Tobacco? You smoke this stuff?” “Trust me Ross, this isn’t your normal tobacco. I only use this for when I am interested in someone that I like very much. I feel like we have a connection and I want to share this with you.” He cleans the end of the pipe off with a sweet-smelling solution, takes one of the bags, opens it up, which immediately gives off an incredibly arousing fruity scent, takes some of the strands of tobacco, puts in the pipe, places the pipe in his mouth, and looks directly into Ross’s eyes. “Light me up stud. The fun begins once this stuff permeates this truck.” He hands the lighter to Ross, who spins the starter, watching the flame rise as Lucas leans in to ignite the tobacco. The intoxicating scent fills the entire room as the beefy man puffs it slowly, inhaling the smoke, his belly inflating as he does so. He pulls the pipe out of his mouth and exhales, the smoke wafting into Ross’s face. Both men let out a few moans, enjoying the sweet smell in the air. Ross can’t believe that he would enjoy this so much. Lucas is now sitting across from him and takes a few more puffs, before blowing them out the side of his mouth. “What is the flavor of this stuff, Lucas? It smells incredible.” “It is great, isn’t it? I think it is some kind of mixed berry tincture. Maybe a little bit of blackberry or elderberry...possibly raspberry too.” Lucas is now putting the pipe on a special kind of stand he has for it. The smoke from the tobacco continues to rise from it. He opens a sliding window to the back of the rig to let some of the smoke out of the room. Ross can hear him groaning under this breath. “Are you okay?” “Oh yeah Ross. Are you feeling something happening yet? Are the tingles spreading throughout your body?” There are strange noises coming from beneath Lucas’s clothing. The trucker is now rubbing his crotch and closes his eyes. Ross, who is clean-shaven, wearing a button-up blue shirt and black pants, can start to feel something happening to his own body. He is nervous, but the sensual aroma in the air is making him feel things he didn’t just a few minutes prior. “I am feeling something right now Lucas. I...uhh...it feels really good.” Lucas opens his eyes as he starts to feel his muscles growing. He unzips his jeans to let his cock have some room to breathe. He is wearing a pair of black briefs. “Hold it back if you can Ross. I want to see and feel you change in front of me. I want to be the hottest muscle trucker you will ever be with. Ah, the sounds are so fucking good. I love watching myself become a hot beast.” Lucas takes turns glancing at his arms and chest, seeing his muscles rising against the fabric. Ross is trying to contain himself as well, feeling his own body attempting to do the same. He is trembling as he feels his legs slowly swelling. “Uh, I don’t know how I can hold it back Lucas. It feels so freaking good.” “You can do...it...Ross. *licks his lips as he feels his cock stretching his briefs* Fuck, I love this so much.” The trucker reaches up and starts to cup his pecs in his hands. The sleeves on his flannel rip with ease, revealing his huge, veiny, furry forearms and his bloated cannons, bulging with power. He grunts as his massive quads start blasting through the seams of his jeans. His cock is now finding its way out of his briefs and is squirting precum. “YES! Feel how big my beast is, Ross. *can feel his back exploding in size* OH! I need to stand up for this.” He motions for Ross to stand up with him and places his friend’s hand on his big cock as he continues to grow. His delts are starting to tear through the back of his shirt as his ass blasts through the rear of his jeans. He puts one hand on Ross’s face and leans in to kiss him. They both moan loudly. This lasts for a few seconds before he moves back to where he was again. “Mmm, the energy between us is so strong stud. *can now feel his pecs getting ready to reveal themselves* One of my favorite parts of my transformation is about to happen Ross.” Lucas moans in delight as the buttons on his flannel, stretched to their limits, start to fly across the room. He smiles as his thick, furry, pectorals are revealed for the first time. His beer belly has completely vanished, and he now has a huge roidy gut. His swelling lats are now flaring as well as he feels Ross stroking him to a climax. “Ah fuck Ross, I love it so much. It is your turn to become a big, beautiful, mother fucker like me.” Lucas puts his huge arms around Ross’s body and starts rubbing his back, feeling it straining. He starts kissing him again and moans in delight as he feels his partner starting to embrace the muscle growth. Ross’s cock is getting thicker and is struggling to stay inside his pants. Lucas helps it out by undoing the zipper, which immediately results in it ripping through his boxers. The huge beast has started spurting cum all over Lucas’s immense leg. He also loses control as he does the same all over Ross’s clothes. “MMM...I told you Ross. This is pure bliss. You have just started growing too and you are getting so worked up.” “I have never felt this good in my life Lucas. I want more...” Ross grunts feeling his arms swelling and throbbing as they envelope the sleeves on his shirt in just a few seconds. His pecs are also stretching the front of his shirt to its limits, something he has desired for years. He has even grown a thick, luscious beard, as he stares directly into Lucas’s eyes with lust. “This was definitely the smartest decision I have ever made in my life. Meeting you tonight Lucas was a dream come true. I...ohh...” The growing man moans as his expanding quads tear his pants apart, revealing their hairy mass as they continue to grow. Lucas lets him go for a second as his partner leans down to feel them. His shirt splits down the middle of his back, showing off his widening delts. The huge trucker moans deeply. “Oh fuck Ross...there is just something insanely hot about watching another man grow into his alpha form. What else are you going to surprise me with?” Ross stands back up and begins to flex his biceps. They easily shred the sleeves on his shirt as they increase in size. His bloated forearms have also torn their way free from their confines. He has a healthy amount of black fur on both arms as he rips the fabric open to let them breathe. Lucas leans in to run his tongue on both of Ross’s bloated arms. He sighs with pleasure, feeling the surge of energy passing through his entire body. “Ahh, it feels so fucking good Lucas. This is sex to me. I can cum without being touched.” His cock continues to spit cum as Lucas can feel his practically doing the same. Ross reaches down to tear a great deal of his pants off, revealing his swollen tree trunks, carved out of granite, covered in thick black fur, his huge calves, and expanding feet. Lucas kisses Ross again as they caress each other’s beards and rub them together. They are now laughing. “This is so fun Ross. What do you have to show me under those buttons?” “I have been trying to hold them back the best I can Lucas. It feels like...they...are...going to be...REALLY...HUGE! My nipples are driving me wild. There is so much pleasure coming from the both of them.” The growing beast’s huge furry pecs have started to burst out the sides of his shirt, as his lats begin making quick work of it. A thick forest of sweaty black fur protrudes from both of Ross’s deep cavernous armpits. He wasn’t lying about his heaving pecs as they thicken and widen, pushing his arms further away from his body. The buttons on his shirt are now cascading along Lucas’s own immense chest. Ross grunts as he watches in delight as his own chest touches his partner’s. His gut has completely vanished and is replaced by an impressive set of eight huge and powerful slabs of rock-hard flesh. He smiles, rubbing his big abdominals against Lucas’s impressive roidgut. The beast reaches in to feel his partner’s heaving tits. “I fucking LOVE your body Ross. You are exactly what I am looking for. I actually think you are bigger than me. Your upper body is incredible. I just want to...” Lucas leans in to place his mouth over top of Ross’s big chest, sucking on both of his partner’s swollen balloons. Ross giggles in pleasure as he starts cumming again all over the floor. He starts to take his mangled shirt off, but Lucas motions for him to stop. “No no stud. I love seeing your tattered clothes on you like this. It is fantastic.” “Oh okay. Well, I do rather enjoy the feeling of my body destroying fabric.” “So, who is going to penetrate the other first?” Lucas winks at Ross, who smiles back at him. “I want to freaking fuck you Lucas. I have so much energy running through me right now, I think I could last for quite a while.” “Alright stud, I can’t wait to feel you inside me.” Lucas gets on the bed and is on all fours. His huge ass is in Ross’s view for the first time, who moans in pleasure as he quickly gets behind his partner. He motions for the other beast to turn to look at him. “I am guessing that you have figured out that I am a top. With this extra boost... *pointing to his muscles as he flexes his biceps* I just might be able to...” He plunges his cock deep inside Lucas and starts humping him. Both beasts moan deeply as this goes on for quite a while. As he climaxes inside his partner, Ross can feel his body starting to shrink. He groans as Lucas feels his doing the same. They both notice that the tobacco in the pipe has completely disintegrated from across the room. “Aww damn Lucas. I was having so much fun.” “Yeah, I know stud. You had to know that it would go away though since...well...” “Heh, but I know now that this is only what our bodies look like when we live in the real-world hunk.” “Oh, you called me hunk. I really like that a lot. So, you are attracted to me Ross?” Ross pulls out of him as Lucas turns around in the bed. The two men lay down in the bed and cuddle each other. They both kiss each other lovingly for a few seconds. “Yeah, I am attracted to you Lucas. This experience has helped me look past just a facade. I mean...the physical part is what got me going tonight, but that was your goal obviously.” “Ha! It most certainly was. I had a night off and needed to let off some steam...well fulfill a much needed urge to GROW!” Ross hugs him and then moves down to be mounted by Lucas. He slides the beefy man’s cock up inside him. They both sigh. “Wow, you must like me if you are still wanting me to fuck you. I will most certainly do that.” Lucas starts slowly fucking his partner as Ross leans down to kiss him. They embrace as this lasts for several more minutes. The two men are spent after the once nervous former college classmate lays down on Lucas’s chest after being filled with his boys. “Mmm, thank you for coming tonight stud. I really appreciate it.” “I should thank you for showing me what my potential is as a hulking muscle freak.” Lucas kisses him again. “You might be worse than me Ross. We will have to set up another night, maybe with another unsuspecting partner?” “Oh, well I’m sure you have someone in mind?” “You might be right. I have been trying to coax my close black friend Durrell into joining me for some fun.” “Ah, sounds great. I have heard that black men can get crazy big.” “Ha! Yeah, Durrell is thin if you could believe that. He is a trucker like me but is cute as fuck.” “Nice. I am really tired Lucas, maybe I should call an Uber to come get me.” “You are not going anywhere Ross. You brought a bag, remember? You are staying here with me until my shift begins in the morning.” “Okay. I will talk to you then.” The two sweaty men fall asleep in each other’s arms. When the morning comes, they remove their tattered clothes and dispose of them in a nearby dumpster after cleaning up and getting dressed for the day. Ross wants to help clean up the mess they made in the room, but Lucas tells him not to worry about it. After another long hug and a few moments of kissing each other again, Ross says goodbye to Lucas and gets into the Uber that he called when he woke up. He begins texting Garrett. “So...I guess it went well?” “OH YEAH! Lucas is a great guy. We definitely hit it off with each other.” “Hmm...you are really in a good mood. Did you two have sex?” “Uh, we did...among other things.” “Other things? Whoa, Ross you are reverting to your younger days then. He might be a bad influence.” “Heh, you might be right. He introduced me to something I haven’t experienced before.” “Really? Such as?” “Well...I can’t really tell you. It is a fetishy thing.” “Of course. Well, I am not surprised that he is into something like that. He is on a dating app with a twist.” “Did you have any idea that he was into...you know...things?” “I had my suspicions. Road Fantasies is a fetishy app anyway. Guys on there are looking for other guys into truckers. I figured that you and Lucas could find some sort of connection. I am happy that you did because you need to find someone again.” “We are going to meet again soon.” “That is great to hear.” “Maybe you could join us too?” “You want me to join you and Lucas for a night together?” “Absolutely. There is something we could explore with you as well.” “Hmm...I’m not sure that is a good idea, Ross. I don’t think that Caleb would like that very much.” “Heh, well he could join us too.” “I would be afraid that he would try to pick up another trucker while we are there.” “Oh, well considering his past...you might be right, lol.” “Yeah, I don’t think that is a good idea.” “You never said no to this though.” “Hmm...I have never had those kinds of feelings for you Ross. It would be strange for me.” “Heh, your answers are so unusual Garrett. You sound like you might consider it. He is going to invite one of his trucker friends Durrell next time.” “Interesting. So, you guys are going to have a threesome? You are starting to remind me of one of my exes.” “I think it will be fun. He wants to add a little variety.” “Sounds like it. I don’t know Ross. I mean...hmm...I will have to think about it, I guess.” “Wow...this is interesting. I didn’t think you would consider it...unless you are intrigued by the Road Fantasies app too.” “Well...I may have wanted to wait to see how your date went.” “Heh got it. Well, you know how it went for the most part.” “Yeah, I do. I will talk to you when you get back.” “Okay, talk soon then.” Muscle Truckers II: Friends with Benefits “I won’t be able to make it Ross. Caleb wants to go out to a party tonight.” “Uh huh, of course. I thought you were going to try and figure out a way to do this.” “Yeah, well, you know how that is. Have fun though, I’m sure you will.” “Oh, you know I will. Talk to you later Garrett.” “Alright.” Ross, who has grown a bit of stubble for the time-being, has already set up his next date with Lucas. They are going to meet up with his trucker friend Durrell at another truck stop a bit closer to where he lives. He has told his beefy friend that he will just drive there this time. He is getting a call from him now. “Hello stud, what are you wearing?” “Heh, well what should I be wearing right now?” “HA! I think you know what might be appropriate for our next meet-up, right?” “Does he know?” “Who? Durrell? Oh, hell no. He has no idea what is going to happen.” “I am wearing a blue flannel, with a grey tee underneath, and a pair of blue jeans. They feel so good, you were right when you told me that they would fit me really well.” “OH, FUCK ROSS! You are getting me so fucking hard right now. I have thought about you a lot. You love growing just as much as I do.” “It was such a rush Lucas. I felt like I was becoming more confident in myself the bigger I got.” “Yeah, that happens when the hormones start flowing. I may wait to grow last because I fucking can’t get enough of you...changing into your bigger form. You are sexy to begin with, but you are a gorgeous beast when you let it take over.” Ross is blushing. “Ah, heh. If you saw me right now, you would probably want to kiss me because I am blushing.” “Damn, you are right. I think after this, we need to be dating Ross. I can’t stop thinking about you.” “I think so too.” “Well, I have a polo on right now, my nipples are hard, and I am tweaking them as I drive this rig to the drop-off. I am also wearing my piercings on my nips. I am being bold today because it will throw Durrell off. He is a quiet type but is very interested in meeting new friends. You will think he is insanely cute. If things go well, it might be possible for the three of us to meet-up on occasion. His boyfriend is not exactly a sexual type, so Durrell is suppressed a bit. I guarantee that will not be true when he...changes.” “Do you have your pants undone?” “HA! You are such a horny fuck Ross. I am leaking in my jeans right now because you are making me do it. That night together with you is implanted in my brain.” “What part did you like the most?” “ALL of it. My growth was incredibly pleasurable because I didn’t know how you would react to yours. When you fully embraced it, I was on edge from that point on. That tobacco really heightens the senses in my brain and helps me produce tons of cum. When you started bursting out of your clothes, I wanted to fucking fill the entire truck with my seed.” “I am surprised at how big my chest and arms got.” “Yeah, that is why I asked you what you are wearing because I want to see you get huge and somehow keep from destroying your clothing so quickly.” “What is Durrell wearing?” “Well, he normally wears really tight shirts underneath one of his work jackets. I imagine he will be wearing brown pants, because he loves that color. He will like you a lot. Mmm...I am really boned up Ross. My cock is now hanging down towards the floor and my boots. OH! I wonder if I could...” “Are you thinking of other things to do?” “Oh yeah! Do you have a pair of boots that you can part with?” “Are you really thinking about that? You want me to hulk out of a pair of boots?” “MMM! Well, maybe I can. It is a sense of power that really makes me lust for size Ross. I can’t describe it to you because it will force me to stop and have to spray my cab and I don’t really have time to clean that up. Okay, I will talk to you later stud. I can’t wait to see you again.” “Me too Lucas. Talk to you soon.” Ross has finished packing his overnight bag. He looks in the mirror and smiles. He is very pleased with how he looks. He is now changing into a polo himself. He thinks that Lucas will go crazy when he sees him in it, especially since he has seen the musclebound truckers stretching them in a very pleasing way. He is wearing a blue one to match his jeans. He is keeping his T-shirt handy in case Lucas wants him to put it on before the fun begins. He is also wearing a hat to go with the outfit. He hops into his car and drives to his new destination which is located just 90 minutes away this time. He arrives at the truck stop and thinks that he sees Durrell by his rig. He doesn’t want to approach him yet as another one pulls up beside his. Judging by how laid back he is with the other semi, Ross figures that it is Lucas. “Hey guys, bros, dudes...I don’t know what to call you...” Durrell opens his cab and steps down. Lucas is right, sort of. He is wearing a brown polo shirt, black overalls, brown corduroy pants, and brown boots. He is also wearing a hat which has his company’s name on it. He is insanely cute, very thin, and has a beard himself. “Ah, hey bro. Lucas was telling me about you. I’m Durrell.” “Hey, I’m Ross. It is great to meet you.” “Absolutely.” The black trucker is looking him over and is very pleased. “Brah, you look great. This outfit you are wearing is incredibly sexy. A definite man pleaser.” “Ah, thanks.” Durrell is now walking Ross over to the other rig. Lucas is out of the truck and turns to look at them. He is still wearing the outfit from when he was talking to Ross. His nipple piercings are still visible beneath his shirt. He walks over to Ross and puts his hand out to him. His bushy beard from before is now groomed and is draped down to his chest. “Hello again stud. Wanna shake?” Ross puts his right hand out as they clasp them together. They then embrace as they kiss each other deeply. They both let out audible moans as they stand there for a few seconds. Durrell is a bit surprised. “Ah, I was unaware that you two were that close. I was thinking that tonight was going to be a bro night.” They stop kissing and let go of each other. “Oh Durrell, this is a bro night. Me and Ross are just being good friends.” “Uh yeah, I can see that. I will meet you both inside the restaurant.” Durrell departs as Lucas reaches down to squeeze Ross’s ass. “You sexy fucker. You are wearing such a fetishy get up. He is just as turned on as I am. This is trucker foreplay with the clothing. He was hoping to spend time with you, I think.” “Well, it can still happen.” “He is a bit disappointed; I can tell. I will have to let you smoke the stuff to get the juices flowing. He won’t be able to resist any of it once you both start...you know...” “That sounds great, but I don’t smoke.” “You don’t really have to smoke all that much Ross. The eagerness to move the process along is enough reason to do it.” “Yeah, I guess so. Let’s go in Lucas.” They both walk side by side until they get to the restaurant doors and go in. They spot Durrell at the bar, who has already started drinking. “Hey Durrell, starting the party already.” “Are you two done messing around with each other?” “We are just friends, bro. We can get to know each other too.” Durrell does smile at Ross. “I would like to get to know you a little more Ross. You give off really good energy.” They start chatting a bit more as Lucas gets up to go outside for a few minutes. Durrell notices he is gone. “Is he mad that I am talking to you?” “Nope, he wants me to get to know you better.” “Uh, that is what I thought. I can never fully understand Lucas. He has always been a wild card. Did he tell you that I am in an open relationship? My boyfriend is not the most loving man. He can be rather...distant.” Ross rubs his shoulder, which prompts Durrell to move closer to him. “Yeah, I can see why Lucas likes you.” The other middle-aged beefy trucker returns and motions for the two men to join him at one of the booths. They are now all talking about various things such as stories on the road between Durrell and Lucas, Ross’s times with Lucas in school, and how Lucas and Ross met. “So, you two met through the Road Fantasies app? I have never used it.” “Well, it is for certain types Durrell. You have to be open with your needs.” “Brah, you said open. I am open with my needs, at least I think I am.” “We will see tonight, right Ross?” Ross smiles at Lucas as they both stare at Durrell, who looks a bit nervous. “Alright guys, you are both freaking me out. What do you have planned?” Lucas, who is sitting beside Durrell, puts his hand on his left shoulder. “Just a little something you might enjoy. Have you ever wanted to be grown before?” Durrell looks at him with a surprised look. “Have I ever wanted to be grown? Uhh...not really? Wait...you know how to do that?” “So, you are open to it?” (Ross says to him) “Bbrraahh...this is pretty wild stuff.” Looks at Ross and bites down on his tongue. “I have to admit that I want to see you grow Ross. You are a... sexy white boy.” “Heh, that is part of the plan Durrell. Me and you getting acquainted with each other in a physical way.” “Okay, I’m in.” The three men finish eating, pay their tabs, and start moving their way towards the two rigs. Lucas and Durrell both have rooms in their trucks for when they are going to sleep. Ross really likes how comfortable his new black friend’s space is. He winks at Lucas, as the beefy man, hands him the metal box containing the pipe. “Are we going to leave the doors open to each of your room’s?” “Uhh, that is insanely risky Ross. I am not sure that can happen with...you know...our noises.” “Well, we all can’t fit into one of your rooms, can we?” Durrell is clearly stunned by this conversation. He sort of chuckles nervously under his breath. “What have I gotten myself into? I am not sure I am ready for this.” Lucas says, “You will be fine, Durrell. Trust us, we have already done this before. Besides, I am going to watch you two enjoy yourselves before I decide to join you.” “Uh, well I suppose it will be a fun experience. I am a little rusty.” He sees Ross open the box and notices the various bags of tobacco. There is a faint aroma coming from it as he settles down just a little. Ross watches Lucas get into his sleeping quarters as he turns around to watch. Durrell watches intently as his white friend loads the pipe with a pile of scented tobacco. This bag appears to be of a citrusy tincture, which smells really good to Durrell. It is a lucky guess on Ross’s part. “Ohh damn, that stuff smells really good Ross. What do you do, smoke it?” “Yeah, I will hand you the lighter here and you strike it so I can light up. I promise that it will get really interesting after that.” “Sounds good.” Durrell flips the striker as he puts it over the tobacco in the pipe. Ross coats the end of the pipe with a sweet solution before slowly puffing on it. He inhales the smoke into his body, his belly swelling, before blowing it out of his mouth. He watches Durrell with intensity as they lock eyes on each other. The door to the black man’s sleeping quarters is closed as it appears that he wants Ross to himself now. “No offense to Lucas...Ross...but whatever is about to happen, I want it to be between the two of us. Seeing you puffing that heavenly stuff out is one of the sexiest things I have ever seen from another brother.” “Heh, no problem, Durrell. Just be prepared for him to get really jealous of you though.” “I don’t really care.” Durrell hands Ross the lighter back as he puts it back in the box. Ross remembers what Lucas did and gets the stand out to put the pipe on to let the smoke permeate the room. Durrell is already starting to feel the tingles traveling through his body. His white partner knows that it won’t be long before he will be growing into his larger form, so he takes his hat off and slowly wipes a few beads of sweat off his brow. “Uh...open the window to the back of your rig Durrell...it will help distill some of the fumes for us.” Durrell quickly does so as some of it goes through the back of the trailer. He is trying to keep his composure, but it is getting really difficult. Ross is purposefully trying to hold his growth back because he enjoys the rush it gives him. He has unzipped his jeans so that his cock and balls can have a little bit of breathing room. “You may want to undo your pants cutie. I have a feeling that your beast is going to need some space.” “Ohh...uhh...well I am already doing well in that department.” Durrell undoes his pants as his big stick begins to swell outwards. He is not wearing underwear which surprises Ross. “Whoa, you have a big, beautiful one Durrell.” He is also noticing that his black friend’s chest is getting bigger. He moans, feeling himself expanding everywhere. The thick contours forming beneath his polo are mesmerizing to Ross. Even more amazing is how quickly Durrell’s arms are growing, the mammoth veins on both of his biceps protrude and tear through his sleeves. “YES! I love this so much bro. The power is surging through my veins. I can’t believe how big I am getting.” His huge cock has gotten even bigger and veinier as Ross grabs it in his left hand. He can’t help but to move down to munch on Durrell’s foreskin, moaning as he tastes his partner’s precum flowing. He can hear the fabric ripping on the black stud’s pants as his bloated lower half quickly emerges from its prison. He puts his big hand on Ross’s head for a few moments. “I am getting so fucking close bro... ahh...and I can feel my shirt starting to...” He grunts as he feels his inflating pecs starting to rip his polo open. Ross is incredibly turned on as he stares up at them slowly emerging from it. Durrell has his eyes closed as he puts his hands on top of both of them, petting the black fur, feeling how thick they are getting and finding both of his quarter-sized areolas, which are still hugging the inside of his shirt, and is tugging on them. He opens his eyes and looks down at Ross again. “Look at my big boys Ross...they are getting so heavy and powerful. Ooohhh, my back is going crazy now too.” As his thickening abdominal cavity swells beyond the limits of his top, he yells in delight as his lats flare outward and bursts through the sides. He can feel seams ripping all over his polo now as his shoulders pretty much destroy the rest of his shirt, as it dangles off his enormous upper body. He can feel his cock getting ready to unload onto his partner. “Here it comes bro... I hope you enjoy getting a sticky shower.” Durrell is now coating Ross with thick strands of his protein. The sensations and smells are so intoxicating that he is starting to lose control over his muscles growing. He can feel his cock swelling in his pants as he stands up, looks into Durrell’s eyes, and starts to grunt, making his muscles ripple beneath his cum soaked threads. “Are you ready to see me change Durrell?” “Oh, fuck yeah brah. Make those muscles explode in size for me.” The extended amount of time he has spent holding it back is now going to pay off for Ross. “GRRRRRrrraaahhh...this feels so much more pleasurable this time around.” Ross’s cock is stretching the front of his jeans, making extremely loud noises which are making him grunt even louder. Durrell grins watching his white partner’s neck muscles expanding, as his beard thickens as well. His chest is growing beneath his polo shirt, as his pecs begin swelling up beautifully. He is in absolute heaven as he looks over at both of his rapidly expanding arms. He wants to flex them but wants to prolong the ecstasy. “Ahh, I can’t get enough of this Durrell. I become someone else when this happens.” “Exactly Ross. Let me feel your big nasty muscles as you grow.” The huge black beast is now rubbing his partner’s crotch with one of his big hands, urging it to rip out of his jeans. “Come on big ugly, you can do it. I want to see how thick and juicy you are.” “OH FUCK! I LOVE THAT!” Durrell’s dirty talk is working as Ross’s big beast finally tears its way out the front of his jeans. His quads and ass are also starting to rip the seams on his pants. His partner moans as he gets down on his knees to play with his white buddy’s package, licking and sucking on Ross’s cock, swallowing some of his precum and then spitting it out. Then he gets back up to talk to him again. “You are going to let me choose what happens next, aren’t you Ross? *Ross sighs* YEAH you are! You love it so much. Let me feel these gorgeous arms of yours.” Durrell is now running his hands up and down Ross’s insanely vascular, furry, forearms, tracing his fingers up his partner’s massive veins to his biceps, which are throbbing beneath the fabric of his skintight polo, which is practically painted to his body now. Ross is mesmerized by his partner’s huge black muscles but is also concentrating on his own. “You are starting to become a beautiful beast, brah.” He can hear Ross’s jeans ripping even further, revealing even more of his immense quads, which are now mostly out of his jeans now. Durrell feels them with his other hand and moans deeply as he presses his huge muscular chest up against Ross’s concealed one. “Do it bro... I guarantee you will make me cum again if you destroy this shirt. I can see how massive you are getting, and it is making me hot for you.” “MMM....ohh fuck yes...Durrell...I... am...rrreeeaaadddyyy...” “Wait Ross...I want to hear them...ahh...yyeess!!” Ross’s round, furry behemoths have now managed to be too much for the fabric of his polo as they start to rip it down the middle. Durrell is amazed when he sees his partner’s incredibly huge eight-pack hiding beneath both. He immediately grabs his partner’s heaving tits and squeezes them. Ross moans in pleasure. “Yeah...am I going to make you cum bro?” Ross shakes his head up and down. “Fuck yeah, I am. Just let me take in the sight of this. I love the way your massive muscles look in this polo. I know you are straining in it, but it is so fucking hot.” Durrell has now moved down to suck on Ross’s nipples. He can feel the white beast’s cum leaking on him, which makes him grunt. “Yeah, it feels really good, I imagine. Let’s touch our godly nips together and just get off together.” Durrell has maneuvered his own massive tits together with Ross’s as they touch nips. They are both now writing with pleasure. “Aww fucking yeah. I am cumming.” Durrell is now spraying Ross with his boys again as Ross starts doing the same on his black partner. The white beast grunts as his back and lats pretty much mangle the rest of his polo as his entire upper body is exposed now. His huge lats are visible along with his incredibly furry pits. Durrell finally pulls him in to kiss him longingly. It is a very passionate kiss. “Mmm...I had to kiss you, Ross. You are a fantasy come true.” “Says the godlike black beast with the gorgeous face and monstrously huge muscles.” “You deserve my huge cock then, white beast.” He grabs Ross, tears his jeans off, and starts to push his beast inside him. He slowly starts fucking him, not knowing that Lucas has snuck into the room with them. The beefy middle-aged man has pulled his cock out and is slowing stroking it. He has gotten the impression that Durrell wants Ross to himself, but he isn’t going to let that happen. He grabs the pipe on the stand it is on and can see that there is a little bit more tobacco in it. He puffs the remainder of it so that it is inside him before blowing out some of the smoke. He sighs feeling the tingles already enveloping his insides. He is turned on both by looking at the two behemoths, but also the concept of growing even bigger than them. He mutters to himself, “Come on...I need this...I want it so much...Durrell...must...know...that...I am the alpha here.” He closes his eyes and laughs as he feels himself starting to swell. He stops stroking, knowing that his cock will get hard and will grow. The pleasure is more intense this time around for him as well. He realizes that he forgot to take his boots off, which are starting to squeak loudly. The other two don’t notice it, but Lucas does. He looks down at them. “Ohh...HA! I fucking love it! This already feels different from last time.” He is leaning up against the wall now, with his legs spread apart as he watches his cock expanding and his balls ripping out of his pants. The piercings in his nipples were clearly a smart decision as he feels ripples of pleasure passing through him as his pecs start to inflate. His gut heaves as it grows even bigger. He rubs it and marvels at how much it is expanding. A roidgut unlike any other he has seen. “Ahh fuck yeah! I want more...I will be bigger than them.” His quads have no problem ripping out of his jeans as they keep growing. His cock is now thicker than a pringles can and his testicles are as big as baseballs now. He can feel his boots disintegrate beneath him. The other two now know that he is in there with them. “Hey there studs...remember me? Just keep watching...I will give you a show you won’t forget.” He moans, feeling his arms growing at an alarming speed. His pecs blast through the front of his shirt and keep growing. His piercings finally fall to the ground after his nipples become too big for them. His lats are so wide now that they nearly take up the entire doorframe. He is now laughing hysterically as he tears his clothing off his 400-pound frame. “By sheer will boys...I made myself grow out of spite. Now, I have to teach you a lesson Durrell. Your rig is never going to be clean after I do this...” Lucas uses both of his huge arms to stroke his beast as it starts to shower the entire room in his cum. Durrell and Ross have started to shrink after realizing that the smoke has pretty much dissipated. He aims his cock at the black man’s front seats and coats them completely in his spunk. Durrell is really upset, but at the same time, is stunned to see Lucas at such an insane size. Ross is also shocked. “Fuck yeah, it is so fun to assert my dominance.” When it is all said and done, and before Lucas shrinks back down to his original size, he completely saturates the inside of Durrell’s semi. The black trucker will be spending his entire day off cleaning it up. Lucas pulls Ross over to his rig to talk to him before he leaves for home. “You got all caught up in the beta game he played, stud.” “Are you mad at me? I know that you didn’t get the chance to fool around with me tonight.” “Nope, not mad at you. *Smiles and reaches in to hug him* You should enjoy it as much as I do. I have noticed a big shift in your personality since I first met you.” “Really? I haven’t noticed all that much.” “You managed to persuade Durrell to grow with you. That could have gone horribly wrong, but it didn’t at all. He is generally a quiet guy, but you got him to interact with you with ease. I just wish I could have seen all of it. He really became a hot beast.” “You got him back though, so I guess he got what he deserved.” “Heh, I think we can try again with each other when we have more time and energy. I must get ready to pick up another load in just a few hours, so maybe it was good that I didn’t get too overpowered, HA!” “Heh, how did you make yourself grow even bigger anyway?” “Overdosing is the key Ross, but I don’t recommend it. I will probably be feeling it in my bones for the next several days on the road.” He lets go of his beefy friend and then kisses him. They both giggle as they look over at Durrell, who is wearing a blue jumpsuit now, as he rinses all of Lucas’s spunk out of his rig. “You know I will get you back for this Lucas.” “Oh, we will see asshat. You are the one that tried to leave me out of your sexcapade.” “I wasn’t the only one involved in that you know.” “I know he tricked you into succumbing to his sexiness.” Durrell pauses and shakes his head yes. Lucas looks at Ross and smiles. “See...you have won him over. You have a way with my road buddies.” He looks on in the distance and laughs to himself. Ross is confused. “What are you thinking about?” “Mo.” “Mo? Is this another trucker you know?” “Yep. He is the one I consider untouchable, because he is so...special.” “Heh, you and your attempt to not sound “beta” as you call it.” He stares into Ross’s eyes and smiles. “Excuse me brah, exactly what do you mean by that?” He is mocking Durrell just a little bit. “You know I like him so...don’t force me to dominate you the next time we do this.” “You said dominate Ross...a word you would have never said two months ago.” “Yeah, you are probably right.” They kiss again before Ross gets out of Lucas’s semi and gets dressed really quickly in a pair of grey shorts. “Just tell me when you want to do this again Lucas. I am always ready for a therapy session.” “HA! Sure, thing stud. Oh, and I mentioned Mo for a reason. He is a very narcissistic man. He is extremely picky when it comes to how a man should look physically. He would be turned off by us because we are not his type...in our normal everyday bodies.” “Oh, a challenge. I like that a lot.” Durrell sneaks up behind Ross and hugs him. “I really enjoyed our time together Ross. If you need to shoot the shit with a laid-back bro, I am that man.” “Heh, don’t tempt me, I just might...” He turns around to kiss his black friend on the lips. It is a very affectionate one that makes Lucas groan in disdain. They both laugh. “I finally have something on you Bluke. I have waited forever to be in this position.” Ross mouths “Bluke?” which draws the ire of Lucas. “That fucking nickname they use on the radio. You are going to find out just how ridiculous our names are on there Ross. Okay...you need to get moving stud. I will talk to you again soon.” “Heh, okay bye Lucas.” Durrell hugs him again. “Seriously, we need to do this again Ross. I am developing feelings for you. For a white boy, who would have thought it?” “Stranger things have happened?” “Nah, bruh.” He looks into Ross’s eyes and kisses him again. The beefy man quickly yanks himself away and waves goodbye at Durrell. He jumps into his car and takes off before he gets distracted again. Durrell tries to press his luck with Lucas some more but is shut down when he closes his rig and locks it. He then turns and hops up into his and does the same. It is now getting close to morning. Muscle Truckers III: Beauty Is Only Skin Deep “He is here Ross.” “Your arab trucker friend is already here. Oh shit...” Ross has met up with Lucas on one of his business outings where he knows that he would be meeting up with the “special” one. He contacted Ross in advance, and he agreed to meet them there. It is a bit further than the two previous trips, but Ross was all for it. “He has the really fancy rig with the cool lighting. You won’t be disappointed by him stud. He will be hard to tame at first, but I think he will like you if you are open to a few of his features.” “Hmm, sounds good.” Lucas points in the direction of where he is. “Have fun Ross. I brought the box with me as always, but if you could believe it, I won’t be able to partake in the fun this time.” “You trust me with the box?” “Uhh yeah. Your night with beta Durrell was a great one for you.” “He wasn’t a beta, you jerk.” “Well, you will think differently after spending a night with Mo over there. He will probably split you in two.” “Hmm, well I guess I will find out.” “Yeah, you will Ross. You will be fine.” Lucas kisses him on the lips and says goodbye. Ross, with his bag and the box, is now mustering the courage to meet up with the arab Mo. The trucker sees him from his driver-side mirror and opens the door. He grins and the first thing that Ross notices are his two fangs hanging down, as well as his extra-long mane of hair from his face, his shiny bald head, gorgeous hazel eyes, reddish-plaid top, which is open, with no sleeves. He is also wearing really tight brown jeans, which show off his huge ass. He is not as thin or beefy as the other guys Ross has seen. He actually has a little bit of muscle on his frame. His chest is incredibly furry as well as his nicely toned arms. He really is as handsome as Lucas was leading him to believe. Ross mouths to himself that he looks like a wolf, and that is really playing into his deep-rooted fantasy. “Ah, are you the one that Bluke was talking about?” “I suppose that is me.” He looks Ross over and really likes what he is wearing. A tight gray shirt underneath a blue work jacket and a pair of blue overalls, which hug his lower half. It is an outfit that Lucas thinks will appeal to Mo, and it seems to be the right assumption. “I am... well you are already making a very good impression on me bud. This is pure fetish material and in case you didn’t notice, I like to look good.” Ross neglected to notice that Mo had his jeans undone and his jock is hanging out. He clearly has a Prince Albert on his meaty cock, and he is petting it slowly. He then motions for the beefy man to come up to his door. “I haven’t introduced myself to you yet. I’m Mohammed Al-Hasri. I am a werewolf trucker. Right now, you have caught me while I am in a really good mood because I am normally very judgmental.” “I am really lucky then.” Mo is now running his tongue along his fangs and is also now slowly petting his chest. “You make me horny Ross. You are incredibly sexy. I have to let you in my lair so we can get a bit more acquainted.” The handsome Arab gets up out of his seat and jumps down out of the truck. Ross can smell his scent and it is incredible. He has a very woodsy manly scent that is clearly designed to feed into his wolf image. He is right beside Ross now, who has accidentally brushed up against him. Mo turns and grins at him. “Lucas probably told you that I am not into beefy men. He is normally right, but you are different.” He opens the door to his sleeping quarters, or his lair as he calls it, and takes Ross’s bag and the box out of his hands. He hops up the steps to it and turns around. “Come on in sexy. I have things to show you, and I know you have things to show me.” “Ohh...fuck. You are really feeding my urge to...” “Get in here then Ross. Your urge to...change? I know about the box. Do you think I don’t want to change either? Look how fucking horny I am.” Ross follows him into the room, and it smells amazing. Mo puts one of his new friend’s hands on his thick cock. Ross runs his fingers all over his piercing, which makes the arab moan in pleasure. He then stares into the beefy man’s eyes and leans in to lay a big wet one on his lips. “OH YEAH bud. I know what your needs are. I can promise you that I will be the most beautiful fucking muscle werewolf you have ever seen.” “Damn...mmm...I may not even need the box if you keep saying these things.” Mo puts Ross’s bag over on a chair across from his bed and ‘the box’ on his bed. He then walks over to get his own box. “I also have a box, Ross.” He opens it up and shows his partner what is inside. There are several body piercings such as nipple bolts and bigger Prince Albert gauges. “I won’t have to wait years to try these out tonight, will I sexy?” “No, I don’t think you will.” He smiles as he starts leaking precum out of his jock. He growls in delight as he walks back over to Ross and gives him another wet manly kiss. They both moan deeply. Mo is now running his hands over his friend’s crotch and feeling his chest. Ross’s heart is beating fast. “Are you going to be able to handle me? “I hope so. You are one of the most beautiful men I have ever seen.” The handsome arab trucker is now opening the box Ross brought with him. He picks up one of the bags of tobacco and opens it. It is definitely his flavor. He takes the pipe and tries to dump most of it in the chamber. His lust for it prompts him to eat a few strands. Ross is stunned by how voracious he is. “Wait...hah. Uhh...okay I don’t know what that will do. You are supposed to smoke it.” Mo sees the lighter. “Light me up bud. I am loving every minute of this. You can expect me to embrace everything that is coming.” Ross quickly strikes the firestarter and lights the tobacco up. The woodsy smell of the cabin combined with the earthy tincture of the smoke billowing from Mo’s lips is making Ross wish that time stopped. Their eyes are locked on each other as they both feel their bodies tingling. The arab takes the pipe out of his mouth and lovingly leans over to put it in Ross’s. “I think maybe we might be doing this again after tonight sexy. Smoke that shit and let's get this going.” As Ross starts puffing the pipe, Mo puts one of his hats on his head and smiles. “You look fucking hot Ross.” He can feel his body starting to react to the smoke in the room and sighs. Ross can also feel his muscles starting to twitch as he finishes blowing smoke out of his mouth and places the pipe on a table beside the chair that is across from Mo’s bed. The arab takes a few steps back and stretches his arms out as he hears his muscles starting to inflate. He grunts as he looks down and watches his cock grow as it slips out of his jock and curves upward. The piercing in his dick is about to fall out in a few seconds. “OH SHIT! I fucking love it. My fuck tool is now becoming a big boy.” He is now looking at Ross, who is starting to experience a bit of growth himself. “I am not one to share anything, sexy, but come over here so we can grow together.” “My pleasure Mo. I have never wanted to grow for someone so much.” As the two men move closer together, the hunky Arab puts Ross’s hands on his chest and lets him start to experience what is happening to him. The thick forest of hair is being separated by the big contours of Mo’s swelling pecs and widening torso. He is putting his own big paws on Ross’s growing upper body, rubbing his partner’s expanding chest. “We don’t have to pretend to be an alphas when we can look like them bud. This is the easiest way to achieve that, Ross. I can’t thank you enough for this...ahh.” He moans in pleasure as his biceps and triceps thicken and involuntarily flex, showing off the big inflating veiny cords that are draping up and down each arm. His thick fur accentuates both of them in perfect unison. He can feel his beard growing even longer as it moves down his impressive pec shelf that is continuing to form. Ross is mesmerized by how much his Middle-Eastern friend’s body is growing, squeezing both of his round overhangs. He finds Mo’s nipples and pinches them, getting a big smile from him as he marvels at how Ross is growing. “Ahh, that is making me want it so much more. You have to show me what you can do Ross as well.” Mo’s breathing has started to intensify as his lats stretch wider, beautifully hiding behind a massive dearth of fur jutting from his incredibly deep armpits. His back muscles now pushing his plaid top further away from his body. Ross is finding his expanding abdominal wall, gorgeously layered with a similarly impressive amount of dark fur. He is petting each one of Mo’s big swollen abs, all eight of them. “RRRAAAHHH! Fuck, you really know how to light my fire. I can feel my cock getting even bigger because of what you are doing. Now, I have to know how fucking big you are going to get.” He grunts as he feels Ross’s chest straining the grey shirt beneath his work jacket, which is also starting to be stretched. He can also see his friend’s mammoth arms bulging beneath the fabric of that same shirt. The stubble that was on Ross’s face had begun to sprout a thicker brownish coating of hair which has now formed into an impressively manly beard. He can feel the hormones in his body increasing exponentially as he starts to focus his energy on his own body. “You are about to see me really grow hunk. My overalls are just about done for Mo.” The sound of the straps on Ross’s overalls snapping off his swelling traps really excites the Arab beast. They immediately start to fall to the ground as his furry middle eastern friend realizes at this point that he is only wearing a pair of black briefs. Once his overalls are down to his feet, he kicks them over to the side. Mo’s huge gargantuan pelvic floor is now tearing through his jeans, causing them to start ripping all the way down to his calves. Both men are now marveling at each other’s expanding quads, staring at them in pleasure and looking in disbelief at how they are dividing and forming into bull-sized tree trunks. Ross’s huge feet have also finally blasted their way out of their confines as Mo growls in delight feeling his own boots being destroyed by his expanding paws. “OH YEAH BUD! I am so fucking into you now more than ever. Keep this party going!” “Ahh yeah, you hot fucker. I definitely have SO MUCH more to show you!” Ross’s huge bulging arms are now ripping out of his jacket, revealing just how immense and powerful they are. The incredible denseness of his biceps and triceps are now on full display as he growls, flexing both of them, trying not to ruin the fun of destroying his top too much for his Arab partner. Mo squirts a pile of precum all over Ross’s quads as he does so. He is also starting to feel a lot of pleasure coming from what his chest is doing as it continues to grow, both of his swelling pecs bunched together, forming an enormous shelf that is nearly touching his chin now. The gorgeous Arabian beast also can’t take his eyes off of Ross’s massive bulge. “OH, FUCKING YEAH! Come on Ross. I want to see that big boy cock you have been hiding from me. I know it is ready for some manly worship from a real man. I really want your body and I know that you want mine just as much.” “Ahh, you better believe that I do Mo. Urrr...ohh yeah...he is about to...” Ross roars as he feels his huge cock destroying his briefs, flopping several times as it slings precum all over Mo’s own mega tool. He can also feel his ass blasting out the back, as it keeps growing. Mo laughs as his big cock starts mating with Ross’s, each coating the other in their man fluids. The Arab still has his big hands on his friend’s pecs as he hears them starting to rip out of the fabric. “MMM...oh this is so fucking hot bud. I want to feel their raging power in my fingers...” He laughs as the buttons on Ross’s work shirt start flying across the room, it is quickly pushed open by his white friend’s enormous torso. He can see the sheer pleasure on his partner’s face as he feels his friend’s hairy, wide, thick striated balloons gradually tearing his grey undershirt apart and revels in how it is making Ross feel. Their incredible mass in his hands stuns Mo as he pets them with pleasure and teases his partner’s swollen nipples with his fingers. Ross moans very loudly. “Oh, my fucking gawd, Mo. Your hands are the absolute best. You are going to push me over the edge so fast if you keep doing that.” “Mmm...that is the whole point, Ross. You are such a delicious beast and want to make you lose control. For ” The huge beastly Arab has reached down and is stroking Ross’s swollen cock and licking his fangs with his tongue at the same time. He is also watching as his partner’s huge expanding back splits both his undershirt and jacket in half as it keeps growing. Most of Ross’s thick abdominal slabs are now in full view of his huge middle eastern friend’s face. Mo, who along with Ross, is feeling his testosterone level racing, rushes over to grab ‘the box’ again. “Bud, let’s make sure that we can keep this party going for at least a little while longer.” “Ahh, I have never tried to prolong it before. Let’s do it!” Mo gets the pipe from the table and gets another bag out of the earthy smelling tobacco and places it into the chamber. He flicks the lighter himself and starts puffing on the stuff again. After blowing it out of his incredibly strong lungs, he puts it back over on the table as it starts billowing again. They both sigh as they feel their bodies tingling once again. “It feels so good Mo.” “You know it does Ross, I don’t want this to end just yet bud. We are both fucking hot beasts and I am wanting your cum in my mouth so much.” He walks back over to him and reaches in to tear the rest of Ross’s shirts off his body as he pulls him over to his bed to throw him down. Ross moans in delight as Mo positions himself over top of him to start working his cock with his hungry lips and tongue. The feeling of the powerful Arab’s strong mouth, coupled with his growing affection for him, is starting to flood the white beast’s emotions. “I can feel my balls growing from my need to feed you, Mo. I am really starting to have feelings for you.” “I feel the same way about you too, bud. Now, fill my big musclegut with your cum Ross. I hunger for it. Your fucking hot muscles and cock are making me insane.” Ross is really close, and Mo can feel it in his balls, which he is lightly punching with his hands. After messing with them for a few minutes and teasing his partner by slowly going down on his cock with his powerful neck muscles, he finally positions his tongue just underneath the white beast’s swollen cockhead as he awaits his huge meal. “Big fucking pecs...giant biceps...incredible legs...hunky bearded face...mmm you have to feed me your load bud...” Ross writhes in pleasure as he starts unloading down Mo’s throat. The huge furry Arabian beast growls in pleasure loudly, savoring his partner’s sweet and savory milk, lovingly punching his chest, making his partner flex his huge abs, enjoying every second of it. Mo stops drinking his cum for a moment to let it drench his beard, as it slowly rolls down to his furry pecs. He growls in delight as he finishes downing his partner’s cum. After a couple of minutes of this, he pulls Ross’s cock out of his mouth and slowly creeps his huge furry muscular body up to where his partner is on the bed and lies on top of him with his huge, massive frame, rubbing his muscles up against his huge friend’s. They are now staring into each other’s eyes with incredible lust. “You taste so fucking good Ross, so incredibly sweet and delicious. I want to fucking blast you full of my seed so much.” “I am all yours beautiful. Those hot fangs, these insanely intoxicating wolfy muscles, your gorgeous hairy face...my hole is ready for your big, beautiful cock.” They kiss passionately as the two beasts start rolling around in bed. Mo then lovingly bites Ross’s neck, causing a huge surge of pleasure to travel through his entire body, especially down into his pleasure zones. The Arab moans as he lifts Ross up so he can slowly position himself to plunge his huge cock inside him. “I fucking love that you want me to bite you. If there was a way I could turn you into a wolf, I absolutely would bud.” He pushes himself inside him and starts humping aggressively. Ross is now focusing his attention on Mo’s gorgeous arms and chest, kissing and licking on each engorged, furry, veiny muscle, making the Arab leak profusely inside him. The middle eastern beast again leans down to lovingly bite on Ross, this time poking and stabbing at his bloated pecs as he runs his tongue on both of his hard nipples as well. He is nearly yelling in pleasure as Mo laughs at him. “You are my fucking dream Mo. Hot wolfman with massive muscles and a thick pelt of hair intertwined between each pec and abdominal. WOOF! I just can’t get enough of you.” “Haha, you are being really adorable Ross.” He is now fucking him even harder. “You are just as incredible, bud. Your body is an absolute work of art. I had no idea that you were going to turn into such a lustful object. I... well...I want to see you again after tonight. And now I am going to fill you with my babies, so enjoy me impregnating you.” Mo yells in pleasure as he pumps Ross full of his boys. It is an incredibly strong flood as Ross feels it moving up into his intestines. The Arabian beast is pouring sweat all over his partner as he feels his balls filling up again after finishing the first round and continues to fuck him. “I have to cum in you again Ross. I can tell that all of this is about to end, and I want to feel as much pleasure as possible.” “Mmm...I have no problem with this Mo. Fill me with as much of your seed as you want.” As he feels another volcano erupting inside his huge white partner, they can both feel themselves starting to shrink as the smoke finally dissipates. Despite the obvious size changes, the two men don’t move hardly at all. Mo finally pulls out of Ross after a few minutes and crawls over to lay beside him. He looks over at his partner with a very serious look, which gets an immediate response from Ross. “What? What is it hunk?” “I don’t want you to leave Ross. This has been one of the best nights of my life.” “Wow, really?” “Absolutely. Now let’s do something that might be a little fun too.” He gets up and grabs his box full of piercings. “Want to help me put some of these in?” “Oh, fuck yeah. This should be interesting.” Over the next few minutes, Ross helps Mo put another Prince Albert inside the base of his junk. (After cleaning it up from being used as a cum machine) as well as inserting two new nipple piercings. Ross jokes that it can be difficult to find them on his furry chest. “You are not wrong bud. I really should work out a lot more or just shave the fur.” “Don’t you fucking dare touch that glorious pelt. You are a wolfy and that will never change.” Mo grabs him and kisses him passionately. “You get me Ross. You find me hot even though I am not a huge beast when the smoke clears. After tonight, I find you incredibly attractive and want to get to know you more than ever.” “Aww, thank you so much Mo.” “You don’t have to call me that anymore. Call me wolfbeast if you prefer.” “OH FUCK! I absolutely love that!” “Mmmhmm, so do I Ross. Now...let’s go to bed. You are not leaving me tonight.” “Uhh okay. I guess I don’t have a choice.” “You absolutely don’t. I think you should go on a delivery with me soon. It would be a way for us to get to know each other much better.” “I will absolutely considerate it.” Mo laughs as he pulls Ross down onto bed with him again. He holds him tightly against his chest and whispers, “I think we should grow again during one of my deliveries. My exhibitionist side is really going crazy in my mind, and I want us to be the center of attention.” Ross isn’t entirely sure about it, but he figures that he won’t care about it once he is in full blown growth mode. “Sounds pretty hot, we should try that.” Both men can feel their cocks getting hard again as they both kiss. Mo leans over and acts like he is going to bite his partner’s neck again, which makes Ross moan softly. He then looks at his beefy partner’s face and smiles before saying something that surprises his white friend. “You need to see if Bluke has some secret stash somewhere for his magic box. You know...a stash that might...mmm...fuck...turn us into actual creatures.” Ross’s pupils dilate as he says this. He then smiles at Mohammed. “I would do this for you wolfbeast. The thought of not only growing you and turning you into an actual werewolf is...oh gawd...absolute heaven.” Mo smiles at him and then starts to scratch at Ross’s skin. The two men are now clearly showing that they both interested in this idea. The Arab is loving how much his partner is turned on by it. He can see his cock leaking and wants him to spill his seed without any help. He gets up and walks over to a corner where he is hiding something. “Ohh fuck bud...I can feel it starting...I am growing claws.” He quickly puts form-fitting claws on his hands and shows them to Ross. “Oh shit, what is happening to my cock...its...ITS...changing.” He then strokes his cock for a few seconds and slides a wolf’s knot over top of it. Ross can feel his balls twitching as his middle eastern partner sees him humping the air on the bed. “It feels so fucking...ahh...the crunching...” He now puts something over top of his head. It is a furry wolf’s mask, and it is very lifelike. Ross moans in absolute pleasure staring up at him. His cock now getting ready to erupt. “I...uhh...I want you to transform so much...wolfbeast.” “YEAH BUD! Cum for your wolf daddy. I know you want me to become the alpha wolf that I was born to be.” Ross yells in pleasure as he starts to spray cum everywhere. Mo pulls his wolf mask off and runs over to start getting showered again in cum. He laughs as his face and beard get a nice coating as he slowly moves down on him. He sighs feeling the rest of Ross’s load down his throat. He finishes a few moments later. “Ahh, so fucking tasty Ross. I won’t have to eat anything for several hours now. Let’s finally get some sleep.” He moves back up to where his partner is, and they both doze off. When the next morning arrives, Ross tells him goodbye and leaves to go back home. Before he starts his new shift, Mohammed calls up Lucas and asks him about what other items he may have for his magic box. That will be a conversation for another day.

This is pretty much my fursona's story (on my pfp) So... Enjoy ig ------------------ Llitas is a rather big town in the kingdom of Lytia, rather well known as the city of hope. And this is where Arthur was born, he was never really tall, being a pretty average 1m80 or 5'10 and with a pretty slim body, he has always been a fair man, always loved the King's philosophy of life:"Worth can only be proven through hardships and sweat instead of easiness, it will always be better to show how good you are if you struggle than doing it the easy way" And he had always maintained those thoughts, he always wants fairness and equality for everyone he knows. His family was well known by the royalty, although Arthur did not know about it all, his family were known by them as the strongest men in the kingdom and the most potent men to exist in this world or rather… From great grandpa to great grandson. But enough of that… You want to know what is happening right ? Let us begin then. Everything started at Arthur's job, he worked as a mechanic, repairing cars and all that. It was the day before Arthur's 20th birthday, he was very greasy, his fur coated in black oil as he finished repairing a car. "Arthur, are you done with the car, i need some tools" A big otter exclaimed out loud. "Yeah sure, i checked everything and this baby is raring to go" He gave the tools to the otter. "Thanks, you're doing a great job, the boss may give you a higher salary if you continue like that !" "Thanks Ron !" Arthur smiled as his cleaned his greasy hands, the otter went on to repair another car. "Tomorrow is your birthday right ? Turning 20 aren't you ?" "YYYEP, My best friend and… Brother plans on coming to celebrate it and my dads… Let's say they have better things to attend to…" He said shuddering a bit as he knew what the two men were about to do. "What better things would they attend to ?" The otter asked, puzzled at Arthur's word to which, the arcanine made an "o" with his fingers and put two fingers inside the "o". "Oh that kind of stuff…" Ron laughed hard. "Yeah, they may be 48 and 44, they still love having that kind of stuff" Arthur grimaced as he said it but thinks about his birthday. "Can't wait for my birthday, Nathan is gonna be running so fast juqt to gove me a cake" He drools as he said cake, he'd always been obsessed over cake. Both smiled and they kept working until the day was over, the arcanine then went back home, took a shower and went to bed, tomorrow was gonna be his birthday and he was quite excited for it. Meanwhile inside his body, laid a dormant gene that was passed down from his great grandpa, he never knew about this and he was going to learn it the hard way. The next day was his birthday, his dads wished him a happy birthday and as he came to work, his colleague wished him too. "Hey, 20 now ?" Ron said. "Yep" "You still have a lot to live for pup " The otter smiled. "I ain't a pup !" Arthur laughed. "To me you are" The otter snickered. They went to work for a while, until Arthur noticed a weird and uncomfortable feeling, his genes started to kick in. He came out of the car he was repairing feeling lightheaded. "I… I don't feel great…" "What's happe- woah ! You hit the gym all of a sudden or ?" Arthur looked at himself and noticed he had some muscular definition, his pecs started to be noticable. "What is…" Arthur then felt a weird feeling, he went to the toilet to look at himself. He looked at his reflection and started to see his muscles bulge, he was growing. "What's happening to me !?" He exclaimed in pure shock, he looked down and saw his dick got erect, he tried to think about something else but his mind was getting foggy, his genes started to skyrocket his libido, his dick started to grow and his shirt shred. He saw himself in the mirror and watched as he no longer was a slim arcanine but a big bodybuilder that would participate at mr olympia… But it was not over, no. His dick tore through his underwear and pants as well as his balls that were the size of oranges and quickly got bigger. He felt a weird sensation, he felt hungry like he hadn't eaten in days and as he touched his dick, he felt that hunger getting satisfied as if he was eating. Without much control he started jacking off, his muscles growing even more, he had no control over himself as he flexed to the mirror, a huge grin on his face, he loved it all, he looked way bigger than everyone, he looked like a greek god. His balls quickly became the size of a watermelon as he reached 7 feet tall and he was huge, 225 pounds of pure muscles. He kept jacking off until climax hit and he let out a roar. Ron went next to the door of the toilets, Arthur let out so much cum, he came liters/gallons upon liters/gallons of cum, which started to flood the restroom. The otter watched in horror as a flood of cum came down through the door, his boss quickly came into the workshop. Arthur was unable to stop, it felt like there was no end to this, he kept and kept cumming, he was quickly knees down into his cum, his cock pulsing as it kept shooting huge streams of cum into the walls of the restroom. Their boss came down the door and started to open it, only for a wave of cum to get out. Arthur was sitting down inside the toilet, his knees covered in his own spunk and panting loudly. Both men watched the arcanine, panting loudly. "What… The… Fuck… Is happening to me…" Arthur said as his cock pulsed.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Brody has always loved his dad. Growing up, he looked up to his dad because he learned a lot about life from him. It wasn’t always easy getting any attention from him, considering that Brody had five other brothers to contend with as well. His dad, whom they called Branch, always seemed like he was living life to the fullest when he was younger. His wife, Beverly, had to put up with a lot of shenanigans from him, which was passed on to a couple of Brody’s brothers. He sometimes encouraged them to get out there and experience things on their own when they were teenagers. Brody was always the introverted one though. He just wasn’t interested in all of the typical horny teenager stuff. He wouldn’t realize that his dad noticed this until he was older. By the time all six of his boys were adults, Branch was in his 50s. He was reasonably built when he was younger, but he was never what you would consider a muscular type. He admitted that he did play baseball and run track when he was in high school. A conversation came up one day at one of the family picnics about why Branch decided to have so many kids, and they happened to be all boys. He jokingly said, “I guess I am just that potent!” Which resonated with Brody more than he thought it would. Branch did notice his son’s reaction to his statement and it was like he knew that he had a gay son. It was a secret that he thought he had kept from his dad his entire life. A couple of years into college, Brody came to visit his dad at the home he grew up in. He was surprised to see that his mom was not living there anymore. It turned out that their marriage had been falling apart for years, but they stayed together for the boys. Once the boys were grown, Branch and Beverly felt like they didn’t need to stay together anymore and separated. The 53-year-old man is alone at the house with just Brody, which rarely happened. He tells his son to sit down so they can talk about some ‘important’ things. “Have a seat, my boy. Well, I should say, my man.” “Uhh, what is this about, dad?” “Well, I just wanted to let you know about some things that I have kept to myself for some time.” Brody seems a bit confused with where this conversation is going. “Umm, okay. Does this have to do with you and mom?” Branch smiles. “Actually, it does. Your mother and I decided a few months ago that we needed some time apart. *Pauses for a few moments* Well, hmm. This is actually a bit more awkward than I realized. Brody...do you remember when you use to have your friend Reese over on your spring and summer breaks a year ago? *a few beads of sweat drip down Branch’s forehead* Well, we kind of did a few things together.” Brody’s eyes widen. He is stunned by what he is hearing. “WAIT...WHAT!? You mean, ‘those’ things?” Branch seems a bit nervous, but understands why Brody would feel this way about the situation. “It really does depend on what you mean by ‘those’ things, Brody. I am implying that I spent some time exploring his body. I don’t know the last time you saw Reese, but he has changed dramatically over the past year.” Brody admits that he hasn’t seen Reese in nearly eight months because the 20-year-old man left the university they went to because he wanted to pursue a career in emergency services. In other words, he wanted to be an EMT. “I am just trying to grasp the idea that you are interested in men, dad. Have you always had an interest in them?” “Well, just a little bit. I did enjoy raising you boys like normal fathers do. I know you probably felt a bit left out at times because I spent a great deal of time with them. I always knew I would have the opportunity to play catch up with you when you got older. Well, here we are.” Brody calms down a bit. He sits down a few feet from his dad on the couch. “So...is Reese in town now? Are you admitting to me that you are gay? I mean, you had six boys by mom.” “No, I consider myself bi, Brody. I enjoyed my time with your mom, but I feel like that ship has sailed. Reese has helped me explore one of my deep-rooted fantasies. I should call him actually.” Branch gets his phone out and tries to call Reese. He answers after the second ring. “Hello there, Mr. Agassi. How may I pleasure you today?” The middle-aged man blushes and quickly says, “Shh, Brody is here with me.” Reese chuckles a little before saying, “Do you want me to come over before I go to work?” “That would be a good idea, stud.” Reese says, “Okay,” and then hangs up. Brody barely recognizes Reese’s voice. It is considerably deeper than he remembers. “His voice is so different now. What gives?” “I don’t know son. I just know that he is helping me understand who I am. He should be here shortly because he only lives about 20 minutes from here.” After randomly talking about Brody’s brothers for a few minutes, there is a couple of knocks on the front door and a man walks in. He is absolutely massive. He has a well-kempt beard, perfectly parted black hair, the tightest uniform you could imagine, overtop of mammoth garden-hosed veins on what might be 22” biceps and triceps that are so big, they can’t be contained. His chest bulges out of any crevice that might be available. His quads are stretching his pants to their limits. He walks up to Branch and Brody and stands in front of them. “Hello bro and boss. Glad to see you are both here at the same time.” He sits beside Brody and puts his arm around him. He slowly flexes his right bicep to make his friend feel it digging into his side. “Uhh, what happened in the last year to lead to this, Reese? I am blown away by your ‘transformation’.” Reese smiles and decides to tell his story. He grins at Branch because he can see the man’s thick tool swelling his pants. “I left college, but you already knew this Brody. When I started my training to become an EMT, something unusual happened during one of the training exercises. I was accidentally electrocuted by the paddles they use to revive patients. *Sighs a little feeling his bicep accidentally tear his right sleeve* I was taking gear at the time, which I don’t know if you know, but it is supposed to help you grow your muscles. You remember what I looked like; well, I sort of had an unexpected growth spurt that led to an unfortunate wardrobe malfunction a few minutes later. I mean, I loved it, but it was a bit awkward for the people that were training me.” Brody looks over and sees his dad rubbing his cock inside his pants. It is apparent now that his dad has a strong muscle fetish. Reese moves his arm away from Brody and flexes it, making his biceps and triceps swell huge. The tension on the sleeve is way too much as the raging muscles rip their way free from his undershirt and jacket. He does the same with his left arm. “Umm, wow! Well, it appears that whatever happened during that training exercise was a huge benefit to you.” “BRO! You have no idea...well maybe you do. I mean...*pauses for a few moments as he continues to flex* I have a fetish of my own that I want to explore. Well, first I want to tell you Brody that I have had a hardon for your dad for years. He is fucking hot! Last year, when he even gave me an ounce of suggestion, I went for it. Anyway, I want to have a threesome with both of you. I think this could get really interesting if we do it.” Brody is shocked at this suggestion, but Branch seems extremely open to it. He pulls his pants down and shows that he is going commando. It is the first time that Brody has ever seen his dad’s immense tool in all of its glory. The throbbing 10-inch pole pulses wildly dribbling a small amount of precum down the front of it. It turns out that he is uncut as well, but he has the sheath pulled down to let it breathe. Reese gets up and walks over to Branch. His breathing is slightly heavier and is getting a bit excited. “You see how hung your dad is, Brody? I have wanted that inside me for years. We haven’t actually gotten to that point yet, but I think now would be the perfect time.” Reese undoes his belt and unzips his pants. They drop to the ground and unveil his bloated lower body, which is covered in a vast network of veins and black body hair. He is wearing a jock strap which contains a nicely-sized package. He walks over and lets Branch smell him. The older man strokes himself a few times before stopping and letting his cock bounce, it dribbles a bit more precum. Reese makes sure that Brody watches them. “Just watch us for a few minutes bro. We mostly did this type of worship, but I am done with it. I think maybe I can convince him to go further this time. *Stares into Branch’s eyes* You want to taste me, boss?” Branch looks up at him before pulling the young beast into his face and starts licking Reese’s bulge. They both moan. The excitement is enough to prompt an accidental hulkout to happen with the EMT’s shirt and jacket as his pumped back explodes out of the fabric. He decides to go ahead and just do the same with his entire top as he flexes his chest and lets the buttons cascade all over the room. He then rips everything off and lets his furry powerful chest reveal itself. Branch pulls Reese’s jock off and gulps down on his cock. Brody is mesmerized by what he is seeing. He should be horrified to see his dad doing this, but watching this is too hot for words. Reese grunts and flexes his chest and arms as he gets his cock worshipped. He looks over at Brody and motions for him to come over to them. “Come here bro, I want to share this experience with you. Your dad is fulfilling one of his fantasies, will you fulfill one of mine?” The college student is beginning to figure out what he is insinuating. “You are absolutely insane Reese. I have never wanted to do that with my dad, ever. I mean, I admit it is amazing looking but...” “Just imagine that he is another incredibly attractive man with a big tool, Brody. Besides, your dad has mentioned before that he wouldn’t have ever minded if you wanted to come and play with him.” Brody’s curiosity begins to rummage through his brain now. There were instances when he wondered if his dad could produce even more children than he did. It was a weird thought he had at one point or another. Why would he ever want to find out how potent his dad was? Did his dad give him hints? He thinks that maybe he did. Now would be the time for him to find out. As Branch continues to milk Reese’s cock with his mouth and worship his hairy body with his hands, Brody does move over to them and touches his father’s cock for the first time, feeling its thick veiny sheath and bulbous purple head. He is shocked to see how big his dad’s balls are. He cups them in his hands, which gets a huge sigh from his dad. He stops sucking Reese for a minute. “Do it son, worship my cock. I have discussed this with the hot stud here. You have always been my favorite, I just wanted to save this experience for when it was appropriate. Well, this is clearly a great time for it.” The smell emanating from Branch’s crotch is intoxicating. Brody’s judgment is being clouded by the hormones being pumped into his brain from his dad. He starts to kiss his dad’s balls and slowly laps up the sticky goo at the base of his dad’s shaft. Branch moans deeply, realizing what his son is doing. Reese is watching eagerly as well. The beastly EMT motions for Branch to focus more on his upper body than his cock because he thinks he will cum without being milked. “Ohh fuck Brody, you are actually doing it. Gawd, this is fucking hot. I want you to make your dad cum. I can only imagine how amazing it will be.” Brody is now consumed by the need to satisfy his dad’s throbbing tool. He runs his tongue up and down the shaft, making his dad tremble and watches Branch’s balls flexing. Reese floats the idea to let his dad penetrate him, but the college student says no. Reese says he will do it then, but not until he blows his load onto Branch. It turns out that Brody’s dad is quite amazing at being edged because he is able to withstand multiple attempts by his son to make him cum. “Hold on Brody, let me join you. There is no way he can handle two hungry mouths.” Reese gets down on his knees and takes turns with Brody gulping on Branch’s cock and licking his soaked cockhead. The older man is almost in his own world, concentrating on keeping it from happening. He will finally lose the battle as he feels the flood leaving his balls. The two young men can sense it and await their reward. Branch gasps and yells in delight as the cum sprays Brody and Reese in their faces. The EMT shoves Brody’s dad’s cock down his friend’s throat and lets him savor it. “Shit...shit...fuck it is so hot watching you do this. I am about to cum myself Brody. Watch me shower your dad with my load.” Reese barely gets to his feet before his cock begins pumping jet after jet onto Branch’s sweat-soaked shirt and legs. The young beast’s cock, albeit not as impressive as the middle-aged man’s, is still very meaty. He produces a great load himself, as it continues to coat the eager recipient. Brody is able to drink the entirety of his dad’s flood as he pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it lovingly before sitting it onto his dad’s-stained shirt. Brody’s cock pulses wildly in his pants, filling his underwear with a puddle of sticky goo itself. It is at this point that Reese and Brody can hear Branch making some rather unusual grunting noises. They both notice that the EMT’s cum has completely vanished. Did Reece’s cum get absorbed into the older man? It turns out that it did, and it is about to transform the mildly-athletic middle-aged dad into a huge hunky beast. Branch’s excitement is very clear as his cock rises quickly, expanding slightly bigger, as the veins expand and his ballsac swells even bigger. He can feel his feet and hands swelling as the growth slowly moves through his body. He flexes his forearms, watching them expand and twitch, growing thicker and meatier, the fur thickening and the veins pulsing and growing just beneath the skin. His upper arm follows with bulging veins popping out everywhere, the biceps, triceps, and delts expanding quickly, testing the limits of his shirt, before finally emerging within seconds. Both arms are covered with a thick layer of black fur, covering massive mounds of powerful flesh. With Brody in between his legs, he is able to feel his dad’s quads, hamstrings, and calves stretching bigger and meatier along his sides. The fur thickening to cover mammoth tree trunks and oversized mounds of power, that would be classified as calves. He reaches in to feel his dad's glutes ballooning along his hands. His dad once used to say that he had no ass, but that doesn’t seem to be a problem any longer as he can feel them pushing him up into the air. He moans as the growth moves into his chest. His traps rip through the top part of his shirt as his neck expands to twice its size, veins flaring and exposing what is forming beneath it. Chest heaving wildly, the outline of Branch’s swelling pecs is obvious. Thick, wide, pumped mounds of pleasure try desperately to rip free from their confines. Branch’s back will not wait as his lats burst out of the sides, and continue growing. Reese and Brody can hear the beast’s shirt ripping in multiple spots along the back as ripples of thick mountainous muscularity appear out of what seems like nothing. His immense pectorals are pushing his shirt out nearly two to three feet in front of his face, exposing his beautifully formed adonis belt, thick eight-pack of abdominal bliss, and the rapidly-growing obliques that are merging with his incredibly-dense latissimus dorsi. He finally reaches in to slowly rip the rest of his shirt open, revealing what the two young men were eager to see, two bloated, nicely-coated with black fur, incredibly veiny, swollen, rippling, pumped pectorals, with perfectly shaped nipples pointing downward towards his abdominal cavity, that any pro bodybuilder would aspire to achieve. He is also no longer clean-shaven, sporting a newly-sprouted beard, full of a mixture of black, red, and silvery threads of thick and silky hair. It slowly descends down his chin and onto to his immense pec shelf. His eye color has even changed ever so slightly to a hue of bluish-green. The hair that was receding on his scalp, has all but vanished, leaving a shiny, sweat-soaked, and very muscular face and head. He now looks and feels considerably younger and more virile than he could have ever dreamed of. He is insanely handsome as well. He feels the adrenaline flowing through him as he reaches down to run his powerful hands along his son’s face. He smiles at him. “Hello my boy. In case you didn’t know, I have had a longing for this my entire life. Not necessarily the part where you may have consumed some of your dad’s cum, but the part where I may have become like Jay Cutler.” He lifts his son up off the floor and sits him beside him. He then reaches over to shove Reese on top of his now 12x10 inch cock. The EMT groans feeling it stretching his hole, trying to accommodate the now enormous tool. The 20-year-old slowly starts bouncing on top of Branch, flopping pecs, sweat dripping and all, and making grunting noises as the two men try to focus on getting a rhythm going between the them. Brody’s dad looks at his son through what seems to be a different lens now, seemingly more interested in wanting to turn him into what him and Reese are. “Brody... *Branch’s voice noticeably more masculine and remarkably intoxicating* I really want to turn you into a version of me. It would make me the happiest father in the universe. *Continues to grind Reese* Mmm, your old man has never lost his touch with any hole he has entered. *Laughs* I wonder if my cum will make this beast grow again?” He picks up his rhythm and gets up from the couch, holding Reese up with his massive 24” guns, flexing them, making his hairy triceps bulge and swell, showing off his strength. Brody gets a full-view of his massive father’s enormous, bulbous backside, from his bloated glutes, to his valleys and canyons of muscular superiority in his back and hamstrings. He thrusts, making the EMT moan loudly, as Branch turns to say something to Brody. “Come over here son and feel your dad’s muscles. I want you to get acquainted with what you could have. You have the gene to achieve this. I think we are past the point of where this might be a problem. If you want to have some fun with me, don’t be ashamed to pursue it. I love you for who you are, and I will help you out in more ways than one.” Brody briefly questions his dad’s proposition, but realizes how he has never been this turned on ever in his life before. His dad’s transformation into a Roelly Winklaar/Jay Cutler type of musclebeast is something that might have been in the recesses of his mind once before. His cock has spilled so much precum, that it is running down his right leg now. He gets up from the couch and presses himself up against his dad’s gorgeous back. He puts his arms around his dad’s sides, past his flaring lats, and places his hands onto Branch’s swollen pecs. He then slowly kisses his dad’s twitching back muscles and deltoids, which gets a deeply-rooted moan from Branch. The musclebeast is seriously turned on that his son is behind him, and is exploring his body. “Do whatever your heart and mind wants to do Brody. It is built into both of us. I am so grateful that this hot little beast that I am fucking was given the gift to transform me into the beautiful gawd that I was always meant to be.” Feeling his balls swelling with cum, he grunts and groans trying to will them to drain. Reese, loving the fact that Branch is a massive daddy, punches him several times in the abs, making the musclebeast sigh as he feels his cock swelling inside the EMT. It won’t be long now. “Watch your maker unload inside your friend, son.” Branch moans and groans as he stops thrusting and pushes his cumload deep inside Reese. The young beast yells loudly feeling it flow into his intestines. He rubs his huge chest and pecs as it passes through his body. He is barely conscious, as the whole situation is nearly too much for the EMT to take. He is blown away by the experience. Branch motions for Brody to stop what he is doing for a few moments so he can pull out of Reese and lay him on the couch behind them. He then picks up his son in his arms and takes him into his bedroom. He gets into the bed, still carrying him, and lays him on top of his gigantic torso. “Brody...I want you to worship me. Don’t hold back, let your inhibitions roam. *Looks down at Brody’s stain-soaked pants and rips them open. Brody moans* Yes...I know how much you need this. *Starts coating his son’s cock with his own precum and lightly strokes it with his huge hand* Look at me, Brody. *They lock eyes* I love you, son. Reese made me into this, but now, I want to give you my gift of growth.” Branch pulls his son up to his handsome face and kisses him on the lips. There is no resistance at all anymore. Brody pulls his pants down as his dad rips his shirt off of him with one of his hands. The young college student is running his hands up and down his dad’s mammoth forearms and biceps. He rubs his cock up and down Branch’s huge abs as they massage it, kneading its sides. “Play with my chest, Brody.” Without hesitation, the young man runs his tongue and lips along the contours of his dad’s bloated pectorals, chewing on Branch’s nipples and feeling their raging power along his face. He can feel his dad playing with his ass now, placing two fingers inside his wet hole, which are nearly the size of a cock themselves. Brody is humping his fingers now, which gets a major reaction out of Branch. His dad’s cock rises into the air and spits a few droplets of precum onto his son’s back. “Mmm, you are getting your dad incredibly excited Brody. Don’t stop doing what you are doing. Keep exploring me. I promise this will last for a while.” The young man can feel himself getting close to exploding as his beastly dad manages to push two of his fingers all the way in to massage his son. They lock eyes again as Brody tries to muster a few words. “I...uhh...I love you dad. I know this is wrong, but it feels so right.” “It is perfectly alright, my man. Let it all out, let your dad see what you are making in there.” Brody gasps as he starts cumming all over his dad’s abs and pecs. Branch grunts and smiles seeing his son blast his incredible body with his cum. He holds his fingers in place, feeling his son twitching as his prostate undulates against his dad’s fingers. It is one of the most satisfying feelings that Branch has felt with anyone. His cock throbs and swells, eager to find its way into another longing passage. They kiss each other, like any two masculine men would, with deep moans and groans. Branch laughs feeling his son play with the long mane on his chin. He flexes his massive arms up against Brody’s body and slowly starts to push him down towards his cock. “You know what time it is, son. Time for your awakening. I want us to savor this for as long as we both can. *Realizes that he wants to be fully appreciated* Wait, why don’t you explore your dad’s other huge muscles.” He has Brody get up off the bed, while he stands up as well. His cock bounces a few times as the young man immediately starts to massage his dad’s incredibly huge tree trunk quads. He flexes them as Brody kisses the inside of both of them. His dad’s pole rubs itself all over his face as the college student starts playing with his dad’s thick sheath and gulps down his cockhead. Branch moans deeply and tells him to do that again. “Ohh shit, Brody. That feels so good that...doing that again might do something even greater.” The second time the young man runs his tongue along the thick shaft and head, he is greeted with a thick, gooey, jet of precum that is dangerously close to being pure cum. He drinks it down his throat and feels a lot of tingling travel through his body. He is in a state of disorientation, but likes the feeling. His dad sighs and laughs knowing that things will get interesting very soon. “Uhh dad, that felt strangely satisfying. I feel compelled to keep doing that.” “Hold on Brody. Why don’t you move yourself up to my face for a few minutes so I can examine you. I want to see how much your old man has passed on to you. Wait, let me sit down while you stand in front of me.” The young man does what he says as Branch smiles staring at the impressive equipment that his son has. It turns out that Brody does have a decently sized cock with a nice set of balls. His dad rubs his uncut shaft against his sweaty beard as the two men moan deeply. Branch’s son dribbles a few drops of precum onto his dad’s mane, which makes the older beast let out a few “mmms”. He then looks up at his son while leaning in to slowly suck on both of Brody’s testicles, massaging them equally. The young man trembles in delight, as his beastly father holds him up with one of his immense arms. Branch is worshipping his son’s package, running his tongue along his son’s sheath, feeling it throbbing wildly against his muscular face, and letting the precum continue to drip. “Let’s see what you taste like son.” Branch slowly pulls his son’s sheath back with his lips, revealing his big cockhead, as he slowly lets it invade his mouth. He is methodical and laughs as he does so, seeing Brody’s reaction. He knows his son will probably unleash his boys pretty soon because he is so turned on. The massive beast lets out a few gulping sounds when he starts to get a rhythm going, but then picks up speed when his mouth gets used to accommodating Brody’s beauty. “Ohh fuck dad, I can’t hold it back much longer...I feel like I am going to explode...” Branch gives him the thumbs up with his free hand as he continues to work his son over. Brody yells as his balls contract and pushes his load into his engorged shaft. His dad chokes as some of it goes rolling down his thick beard and onto his bloated chest. He keeps his focus though and keeps draining his son, gulping down his cum and smiling. He takes his free hand and grips his son’s pole, stroking it. After about thirty seconds, Branch pulls his son’s cock out of his mouth and lets a few more strands of cum roll down the shaft, licking it lovingly. He kisses Brody’s cockhead. “You did take after me, Brody. I always wondered what that tasted like. *Knows what needs to happen next* If that is any indicator, I have a feeling that you will grow big like me as well, my boy.” The college student seems a bit anxious about growing into a muscle monster, but the thought of being bigger than his brothers does have its benefits. “I would have never considered this before now dad, but I love the thought of being bigger than...” Before he could even get his sentence out, Branch grabs his son with both arms and places him on the bed, turning him around to bend him over. He quickly plugs his eager beast into his son’s wet hole and starts pounding him. Brody groans for a few minutes as his dad grunts, wanting to convert his son into what he is. He stops thrusting to let his precum invade his partner’s insides and feel him tremble against his quads. “This is going to be fucking great Brody. I want to experience your changes at the same time that you do.” Not long after he says this, Branch pumps his son full of cum. The force is enough to make Brody yell nervously, but they both laugh soon afterwards. His dad pulls out of him as they both drop down onto the bed together. The bed breaks, but they don’t move. The thickly-muscled man holds his son against him and awaits his transformation. He can hear Brody groan. “Ohh, it works fast. I suppose that is because it is immediately absorbed into you, my man.” “I can feel it dad. It feels really weird, it surprisingly doesn’t hurt either. I think I am feeling my cock and balls reacting...” Branch lets his son move over beside him on the broken bed as his son’s cock begins to slowly stretch longer and wider. It throbs as he feels his ballsac doing the same, as his testicles double in size, filling in every ounce of space in there. His dad lightly rubs Brody’s growing package, and feels its raging power in one of his thick paws. He then leans over and nuzzles his son with his facial hair on his boy’s face. “I am anxious to see how far this goes Brody. What is next?” The young man moans feeling his ass swelling, pushing him up a few inches off the bedsheets. It is stimulating him to the point that he is leaking precum onto his chest. Branch takes his free hand and glides it underneath his son’s wet glutes and finds his pulsing hole. He massages it slowly, not penetrating him as to distract from his concentration. “Let me help you along buddy.” Branch stops stroking and massaging Brody and moves himself down to his son’s lower half, looking up at his anguished beast-in-waiting, and smiles as he starts to kiss and suck on the young man’s mammoth tool. He moves his hands up and down his growing beast’s legs as they start to expand, seeing his son’s quads hug his immense crotch, filling in the space that used to be between them. Veins pulsing and throbbing, growing bigger and more massive on each tree trunk. Branch’s cock is now throbbing, feeling his young beast’s calves growing against his giant chest and his toes getting thicker with each passing second. The fur thickens on both legs, with a golden-brown tint to them both. The same goes for his crotch, as Brody’s thick and veiny 13-inch rod coats his dad’s beard in a thick gooey layer of precum, after Branch promptly works him over. Branch pants voraciously, sweating profusely feeling his son transform against him. He is about to unload without even touching himself. “I love you son. This is what you are doing to me right now.” The older beast humps his cock on Brody’s thick ankles and feet, and sprays them with his colossal load. He moans deeply as he kisses his son’s bloated quads and runs his soaked beard on both of them, mixing their fur together. It is another fetish that he is not afraid to show. He awaits his son’s transformation on his top half. He can see how much the young man is struggling with his breathing. “Let’s see it happen Brody. I want to feel it happen.” Branch hears his son let out a few odd noises as he moves his immense furry body up in time to feel the young man’s chest starting to react. He tenses up as his abdominal cavity begin to grow rapidly, the obliques and lats practically appear out of nowhere. The older beast grunts and moans loudly, running his hands over top of his son’s emerging eight-pack, which appear in a zig-zag pattern. They are quite dense, veins scattered about. The same golden-brown fur grows overtop of them. He kisses each one and runs his tongue along the deep caverns forming between them, making his son shutter and shake a bit. He gets sprayed by his son’s meaty pole, which delights him, knowing that Brody is fully into it now. “I knew you were like me boy. You just needed someone to help you along.” Brody’s lean pectorals are next to transform, as his moaning turns to yelling, feeling both of them stretching, growing, thickening, several inches higher than they were just seconds before. Branch gets so turned on by this that he sits up really fast to smack his cock on his son’s bloated tits. “YES! FUCKING YES! I can’t get enough Brody...” He blasts both of his son’s gigantic chesticles with his cum, as they are covered with the same coating of golden-brown fur as the rest of his body. The young man no longer looks boyish either, growing a beard, and looking a bit older. His back’s growing mountains and caverns of sheer power are assaulting the bed beneath him, as the bed breaks down even further. He looks directly into his dad’s eyes and starts flexing his arms as they begin their metamorphosis. His cock bounces wildly as he says, “Keep watching dad...KEEP WATCHING!” There are sounds cascading through both of Brody’s arms, as his forearms, triceps, and biceps start exploding in size. His veins swelling cause his arms to shake violently, as Branch reaches in to hold both of them in his hands, helping his son out. “YEAH BOY! Grow big and beautiful like me, I love it! Let the alpha take over.” He positions himself on top of his son’s gargantuan cock and slides Brody inside him. He starts kissing each one of the young beast’s expanding guns, feeling each one of them blow up against his mouth and lips. He can hear his son quietly saying to himself, “more...more...more”, as he realizes that he is imploring his arms to keep growing, and they do. Brody’s forearms are actually fighting with his biceps for positioning as his dad keeps licking them, feeling the veins mate with his mouth. He is bouncing on his mammoth son now, shaking the entire room. “FUCK ME BRODY! Even if we don’t do this ever again, I want you to make your dad feel proud of what he has done for you.” “Dad...*voice incredibly deep now* I am so happy that you did this to me. I love you so much.” “I love you too, my beautiful boy.” Brody finally stops flexing to let his mammoth arms have a rest before his dad leans in to kiss his son on the lips. The two bearded beasts moan and grunt as they wrap their huge arms around each other and proceed to fulfill what they have both wanted, at least for the last hour or two. Lots of cum is unloaded inside and spilled onto each other. They eventually wear each other out and fall asleep. When they wake up, they have trouble getting up off the ground, due to their immense sizes. The two hulking, hairy beauties decide to take turns in the shower, and avoid each other, at least for the time being. Brody is curious to know how big his arms are, so he manages to find a tape measure that Reese left in the family room. He wraps it around one of his arms, and stands in front of a mirror. Looking at himself for the first time, since the change, astounds him. He is more beautiful than he ever imagined. He didn’t realize that he lost the hair on his head through the change, but his beard is quite similar to his dads, only mostly made up of golden-brown hair. He grunts looking at himself, flexing his arm and watches as the tape measure struggles. His left bicep eclipses 26” which stuns him, as he drops the tape measure on the floor. His dad comes up behind him in a towel and hugs him tightly. They look at each other in the reflection and smile. “You just got yourself dirty again, dad.” “I don’t fucking care boy. I just love looking at the two of us. We are both so hot. Go get your shower.” Brody leaves as Branch looks at himself in the mirror. He takes his towel off and watches himself get hard again. He flexes his chest and arms and decides that he might as well just get off again. He is quickly greeted by his son again, who decides to do the same. They press their chests together and laugh, feeling their balls fill up with cum again. The two muscular behemoths realize that they have forgotten about the third man in this scenario at that very moment. “Dad, what happened to Reese? *Laughs a bit* We could have included him in this whole fantasy.” “You’re right Brody. He probably had to go to work. His job is a very important one after all. It is okay, my hunky man. He will be quite shocked the next time he sees you.” They both smile and go back to worshipping each other once again, staring into the floor-length mirror and pumping each other up, flexing and feeling each other’s individual muscle groups once again. While it might be taboo to love your father in this way, Brody can’t imagine things ever being the same again with him. Branch would promise his beastly son that they would keep their sexual fantasies from the rest of the family. It would not be easy to explain Brody’s rather large ascent into muscular godhood. His brothers, who were the center of attention for so many years with their father, would not believe anything that he told them about his new interest in bodybuilding. Their relationship with Branch would become quite strained, seeing that he also had changed physically. Perhaps it was a bit of jealousy on their part? (This was a bit strange though, considering that two of them, who also have the growth gene, became quite big and burly themselves. Only they didn’t get cut and veiny.) The family picnics still happened, but you didn’t see the brothers hanging out with their dad and hulking brother anymore. As for the hunky EMT, he did wake up, dazed and confused that day, and waddled to his truck, completely naked. Incredibly, he left just minutes before Brody went through his tremendous metamorphosis. The strange accident that materialized into Reese’s growth cycle, ended up triggering the extra growth gene that was lying dormant inside of his daddy lover, and ultimately his friend. Reese will indeed get his chance to see the beautiful 20-year-old beast in his new, mind-boggling form, but that is another day.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. ‘Oh god no, not now! Please God not now, I am not prepared for this.’ Sam grips the sides of his bathroom sink as he stares into the vanity mirror and grimaces. ‘Ack! It hurts, it hurts…. damnit!’ He feels his back trying to pop as he struggles to maintain his composure. He attempts to keep his voice down so his dad doesn’t hear him, but unfortunately it doesn’t work as he hears someone’s footsteps coming up to the door. They knock a few times. ‘Sam…. son I’m sorry you are going through this buddy. I wouldn’t wish this on anyone trust me. Just try to keep as calm as possible and you might be able to ride it out without too much of a problem.’ Fortunately, the 20-year-old college-aged young man is only wearing his boxer briefs as he feels his muscles starting to tense up and grow on his slender frame. He anguishes in pain feeling his back giving in to the change. The small bulbous muscles in his arms stretch and swell against his skin as the pressure he is putting on the sink causes it to start cracking. He then moans as he feels the changes affecting his nether regions. ‘Sam? Buddy fight it…. (Senses his son’s changes through the door as he feels a bit strange himself). Uh shit…. (Sweat starts to pour down his own face and down his lean chest). Talk to me Sam…. let me know how you are doing.’ Sam’s dad Dale knows he can’t stick around long himself because he too will be thrown into a major transformation of his own. The sound of porcelain hitting the floor behind the door tells Dale that Sam is giving up on trying to fight it anymore. ‘DAD? *His voice noticeably lower now* I think the bathroom is going to have to be remodeled again. Oh…. damn…. *Sounds noticeably pleased* it feels so good this time though.’ Dale rubs his beard slowly and tries to keep his composure. He knows that keeping calm can help contain the man from within himself from coming out and going after Sam. ‘Okay Sam…. just please don’t make too much of a mess.’ The growing teenager feels his legs pushing his boxer briefs higher on his quads as they stretch wider and harder. His calves have now doubled in size as his height begins to increase. His 5’9 frame is now stretching to over 6’2. He moans louder as his pecs balloon outward making his nipples tingle and his crotch react. He rubs his chest as his abs pop out and create a perfect 8 pack. He massages each individual slab and lets out a few deep sighs. Hearing his son’s moans, Dale begins to struggle with his own problem as he feels a twinge inside his stomach. He grimaces grabbing his chest and feeling the sweat increase as it coats his tank top and shorts. ‘Sam…. I won’t be able to help you much longer buddy. You know who is going to want to have a few things to say to you.’ Sam continues to grow as his ass stretches his boxer briefs to their limits as his cock snakes its way out the bottom and pools precum on the floor as his back and lats stretch even wider. He reaches up to feel his face firming up as his massive biceps flex and push his arms further away from his face. He opens his eyes and notices they have changed color from green to brown and he has grown a beard. He reaches down to rip his boxer briefs off freeing up his ass to reach its full potential. ‘MMM damn, *rubs his huge ass* I look so fucking good dad. *Realizes in his mind that his dad may in fact have the same problem* Oh fuck, dad I hope you can keep from letting go. I don’t want what’s his face to show himself anytime soon.’ Feeling the hormones raging inside him though, he can’t help but to reach over and lift the toilet off the ground. He moans staring in the mirror at the muscles twitching as he holds it above his head. He drops it beside him shattering it into pieces and sending water everywhere. The water cascades down his naked gargantuan body making his cock swing erratically as it swells, stretching bigger and longer than before. The young behemoth growls feeling his balls growing from inside his sack as it aches from beneath his huge shaft. He checks out nearly every square inch of his body marveling at all the new bumps and crevices. He tries to keep his voice down to a minimum, but his immensely deep baritone can be heard through the door as his dad continues to move further away from the bathroom door. Dale’s body tenses slightly as he reaches for one of the posts on the front of Sam’s bed. His breathing deepens as he tries to get a few words out. ‘Sam…. son…. I don’t know if you…. can hear me buddy…. I can’t hold him back…. any longer…. (Takes his glasses off and throws them out of the bedroom)’ A loud pop comes from Dale’s back as he falls to the ground and lays his hands by his sides. He tries to control the pace of his breathing as he feels something rising from within him. He then sits up and knows that it won’t be long now. ‘Oh shit…. he really wants out tonight…. *Knows this could be a bad thing* *yells at Sam* I’M SORRY SAM…. SHIT BUDDY HE IS…. RAGING! AHH!’ Dale’s transformation is violent as he feels his muscles growing rapidly starting in his back and chest. Within seconds his tank top rips completely off starting with his back as it splits in the middle and continues all over. His chest explodes in size as his pecs inflate all the way up to his neck. Thick patches of brown fur spread across his chest covering most of the muscle. His nipples follow as they double in size and situate themselves in both corners. His mind changes gears as he laughs feeling his shorts rip open along the seams. The popping increases exponentially as every muscle in his back doubles up on themselves making his body stretch even wider. His lats push his arms further away from his chest. He feels himself getting taller too as his spine cracks and reforms adding more muscle to accommodate the added height. He tries to stand up as his immense quads and calves flex helping him lift himself of the ground. He roars in delight feeling his cock burst through his underwear and over to one side of his leg. The only clothing that remains on his body now is the waistband from his shorts which he is now staring down at. ‘FUCKING DESTROY THAT FABRIC, MUSCLE…. I WANT TO FEEL A COMPLETE FUCKING RELEASE!’ The behemoth’s ass swells bigger as he feels his muscly sides starting to stretch the waistband to its limits. He moans feeling his cock aching and bouncing relentlessly wanting complete freedom from its confines. After feeling himself growing a few more inches in height, his body finally succeeds at ripping the waistband off his pelvic region glistening with a nice brown forest and a river of sweat. The man’s massive rod throbs wildly as his balls make stretching sounds filling in every space in his sack. He looks at his biceps and sees the baseball-sized muscles throbbing but seems very dissatisfied. ‘Come on body, I know you can do better than this. Give me more size damnit, I want to feel like a god!’ The huge muscleman strains making both arms flex harder making the veins press up against the surface of the skin. He grimaces feeling huge pains passing through both arms. After a few seconds, the pain turns to pleasure as deep laughter comes barreling from his lips. His biceps begin swelling again as he watches them both grow to twice their size. His forearms and shoulders follow suit as the veins widen all the way up and down the rest of both arms. ‘YES! OH, FUCK YES! This feels so fucking amazing. *Takes several deep breaths* I haven’t been out of this prison for such a long time, I was beginning to wonder how this felt.’ It appears that the man’s transformation is complete. The formerly slender middle-aged man that inhabited this body is now absent as the man from within transformed it into a 6’4 350-pound behemoth. The man finds Sam’s mirror behind him and stands in front of it. He rubs the thick fur coating his immense chest and legs but won’t touch his cock. The 14-inch rod appears to be close to bursting and quickly turns to walk towards Sam’s bathroom door. There is silence from within the bathroom as it appears that Sam was listening to the whole sequence commence. The man stops a few feet back to speak. ‘Sammy…. open the door man. I need your help with something. Your daddy Dallas will treat you like a king if you come and fix it.’ Sam knows this will not be turn out well if he doesn’t find a way out. This isn’t the first time he has dealt with his dad’s most aggressive personality. His solution he thinks is to break down the door to throw Dallas off and just bash his way out the back of the house. When he tries to attempt this, Dallas punches his arm through the door and gets stuck trying to grab Sam by the neck. The younger behemoth manages to knock him down after the door goes flying off its hinges. Dallas growls as he lies on the ground. The excitement though makes his cock spill a few drops of precum on to his stomach. ‘SAMMY! DAMNIT, I LIKE CHALLENGES BUT THIS ONE IS GOING TO BE A DIFFICULT ONE TO DEAL WITH!’ The older hulk hears a huge crash in the other room as he jumps to his feet and rushes in there. He sees broken glass on the floor as one of the French doors to the backyard lies in a pile of rubble. Dallas seems uninterested in the damage caused and walks over top of it before rushing out the opening in the doorway and into the field behind the house. He sees Sam trying to put some distance between them. He stops at the edge of the field to yell at the younger stud. ‘COME ON SAM! I WON’T HURT YOU MAN! I JUST WANT TO FUCKING FILL YOU UP WITH MY LOVE! *Laughs loudly in his gravelly voice*’ When Sam goes to turn around, he falls dangerously close to the cliff located at the other end of the field. His sheer size is hard to control as he feels himself starting to slide over the edge. A giant hairy arm comes out of nowhere and grabs Sam’s right bicep. It of course is Dallas who has a very frightened look on his face. ‘Sammy…..don’t move man. Don’t move. Why are you running from me? I may not be Dale, but I do love you so much son.’ Sam tries not to panic as he feels his sweaty muscles twitching against his dad’s big hand. ‘Come on, let me lift you up here so we can finally let this happen, okay?’ Sam knows that Dallas will not remain in control for the rest of his dad’s life, but he wonders how long he will be around this time. He also knows that he must let Dallas save him or he will be toast. Within the next ten seconds, the huge hulk grabs Sam’s other arm and quickly lifts him up and places him back on to safe ground. Sam tries to get away from him, but Dallas grabs a hold of his arms and pulls him closer to him. The hulk’s huge rod continues to throb and leak gobs of pre everywhere. ‘NO! NO! Please God no! Dallas, I can’t take it…. you will permanently hurt me if you do this.’ Dallas moans hearing Sam’s cries as his cock shoots several ropes of cum all over his massive back. ‘UGH, Sammy stop struggling, you are just making me want it more. Just relax and let me fuck you.’ Dallas slides him underneath his body and slaps his immense rod on to Sam’s ass a few times before teasing his son’s hole with his cockhead. He pushes the head inside which makes Sam calm down a bit. ‘NO……No……no…. uhhhh…. *Feels his own cock jumping*……why Dallas…. you are my dad…. i shouldn’t like this….’ Dallas pulls it back out and turns Sam over to look him straight in the eyes. ‘We are a part of each other man, I know you will grow to love being with me someday. In a few years, you will even want your big daddy Dallas to be around forever. *Notices Sam’s own cock pulsing* Here I think you need some servicing of your own….’ Dallas lays him on the grass and leans down to start sucking on the 230-pound young man’s cock. Sam groans feeling his body shutter as he grips the ground beside him. His hulking dad rubs his son’s chest and arms and starts to run his tongue up past Sam’s abs, chest, and finally his mouth where he locks lips with him. Sam moans as Dallas lies on top of him and wraps his huge guns underneath the scared man’s body. ‘Stop it, Dallas. My dad will know this happened when he returns.’ ‘Will he? You forget Sammy, you are not yourself either. You may not remember everything either. Come on man, relax for me, please. *Lifts Sam’s legs up over his shoulders* Let your REAL daddy love you like you should be loved.’ Dallas starts to push his cock inside Sam which makes the young adult cry out in pain. Dallas slowly moves in and out of Sam pushing a little further inside each time. Sam can feel his body starting to loosen up now allowing Dallas to take over fully. ‘Good boy…. daddy Dallas will make you feel more satisfied than you ever thought possible.’ The hulking behemoth starts to pound him harder as he moves Sam’s legs around his back and holds him in his arms firmly. The son at this point just holds on feeling Dallas getting closer to exploding. ‘MMM Sammy…. here it comes man.’ Dallas grips him as he feels his cock pumping wildly inside the young man. Sam realizes this might be dangerous and starts to grow agitated. ‘NO Dallas NO! You will kill me, why? Oh god no, I can’t handle this.’ ‘Shhh…. relax Sam…. your body will recover. Don’t worry…. i won’t hurt you. *Feels his balls contracting* UHH YEAH…. OH, SHIT MAN…. OH SHIT…. FUCKKKKK!’ Dallas thrusts all his might into Sam’s hole as he launches massive rivers of cum into his son’s belly and beyond. Sam feels his insides swelling as his stomach stretches against his abs making them look more like a roidgut. This makes Dallas growl loudly. ‘OH, FUCKING YEAH…. I knew you could handle it man. *Rubs Sam’s huge gut and leans down to lick each bloated ab*’ He continues to thrust inside Sam holding him close as he looks up to plunge his tongue down his son’s throat. Sam is about half conscious at this point as he lets his aggressive dad have his way. The huge behemoth finishes cumming and stops kissing his son so he can rub Sam’s back for a few minutes. He peers down and sees his son’s cock leaking more than it did before. At this point, he pulls his own cock out of the man’s hole to move him a little further up. ‘Sammy? Son, I think you need to cum boy. Your cock is going to explode if you don’t do anything soon.’ Sam comes back to his senses and tries to free himself from Dallas again. The hulking brute makes sure he can’t get away by holding him down. ‘No Sam, this must be done. Trust me it will feel so much better when you just let it go.’ Dallas puts his arms underneath his son and lifts his crotch up to the hulk’s waiting lips. He slowly swallows the swollen rod and works it over with slow steady gulps making the young man writhe in ecstasy. Dallas tastes the river of precum flowing into his belly and knows it won’t take much to release the floodgates, so he just gulps the whole shaft down without a second thought. Sam digs his hands into his father’s legs as he pumps Dallas’s body full of thick goo. The young adult can hear his father swallowing what must be a gallon of cum and notices the behemoth sigh with pleasure as he does it. The sweat is pouring profusely from both men as they both sense that something else is about to happen. Sam finishes cumming and goes completely limp in his father’s arms. Dallas lovingly works his son’s cock a few more times in his mouth before it retreats back into its slumber. He kisses the cockhead after it leaves his mouth and picks Sam up in his arms. He kisses the young man on the lips one last time before lying down on the ground. The college-aged youngster can feel Dallas starting to doze off and manages to finally get free from his confines. Unfortunately, Sam is unable to stand up after the unreal pounding he just experienced by the huge hulk. He starts crawling away from Dallas and occasionally turns to see if the behemoth wakes up. Before he gets to the other side of the field, he realizes that he is shrinking as he feels his thick muscles starting to disappear and revert back to their original size. His ridiculously stretched hole manages to repair itself as well which gives him a sense of relief as he tries to stand up again. Once he gets back up to his feet again, he looks down the field and can see that his father Dale has returned to his original self as well and is still lying on the ground sleeping peacefully. The sun is now starting to set as the ordeal appears to be over….at least for now it is.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Watching from up on the deck at their summer home, Blaine is dumbfounded by what he is witnessing. For one, he can’t believe that Brandon would be so open to letting Brody seduce him into having a sexual encounter with him, especially since he has a wife at home. However, deep down, in a way, the handsome model wonders if maybe this could be an opportunity for him to quite possibly enhance his own prospects, both physically and financially. Blaine is a bit vain and thinks that maybe he should approach the two brotherly behemoths and move forward with what he is thinking about. That is until someone else enters the picture. That someone surprises him unexpectedly. “Taking in the sights, Blaine?” A very rugged voice is heard behind him from about five feet away. “Uh, huh?” Blaine snaps out of his stupor and turns around to see an older, yet insanely massive muscular beast smiling at him. The man is wearing a tight flannel shirt, green and white striped, and painted on black jeans. The top two buttons on his shirt are unbuttoned, showing off his mammoth pec cleavage, gloriously covered in thick strands of black, red, and silvery fur. It isn’t necessarily something that Blaine hasn’t seen before, but it is obvious that this man is trying to look as ridiculously hot as possible, without being too revealing. His cock is draped down the side of his right leg inside his jeans, just resting. Blaine glances briefly at it before looking back up at the man’s face. It is his father Branch, who has an even longer mane from even when he transformed with Brody all those months ago. His dad walks up to him and looks him straight in the eyes. He is quite sweaty, as his beard has a few drops of perspiration moving down onto his flannel top. “Hello there, my boy. I am very happy to see that your brother Brandon came to his senses and decided to join me and Brody on our journey towards family perfection. It is something that I have envisioned for quite some time.” Branch puts his left and right paws on Blaine’s shoulders. “You were always the insanely good-looking one Blaine. I mean, you are all good-looking boys in my eyes, but you decided to show off our beautiful genes to the masses by posing in the media. I think maybe it is time for you to realize your full potential, don’t you think, son?” The reluctant model starts moving away from him but ends up stopping at the edge of the deck and placing his hands along the banister. Branch undoes his jeans and slowly pulls them down to his gargantuan quads, which are glistening with sweat. His thick fur does little to hide the thick peaks and valleys of muscle beneath its covering. His cock stands at attention as it flares out to its full 12-inches. He is leaking profusely. “Blaine, I promise that you won’t feel much pain. I am a big fucker, but you will likely outgrow me with ease. Your other brothers have done so, so why don’t you turn around and look at them again?” The mature beast points at them along the riverbank, which makes Blaine turn around as Branch gets behind him. He slowly starts rubbing his son’s backside and is amazed by how round his boy’s ass is, even as a small man. Blaine tries to maneuver himself away from his father, but he is no match for his dad’s power. The older muscle giant moans deeply as he holds Blaine in position against the railing, trying not to exert too much force. He continues to massage his son’s glutes, reassuring him that he is going to do something he will enjoy later. “Shh...Blaine. Relax son. I know you are scared of this, but everything will be alright. I hope you are not too fond of these clothes because they are not going to survive.” Branch tears Blaine’s shorts open in the back and is getting a lot of resistance from his nervous offspring. The stunned man can feel his dad’s immense fingers starting to find their way to his hole, beneath his thin underwear. He wants to yell out, but he is quickly silenced by Branch’s huge paw that was holding him against the banister. Branch is now up against his son, trying to relax him as he continues to slowly rub his boy’s anus, as well as massaging his round butt. Somehow, this ends up calming Blaine down after a few minutes of teasing. “That is a good boy, Blaine. Your big daddy is just trying to ease you into this. You will be just fine.” The thickly muscled beast grins. “Now, let’s get rid of these tiny briefs.” Branch rips his son’s briefs off, releasing his cock in his shorts, and tosses the remnants over the banister. He then slowly penetrates Blaine’s anus with his fingers, rubbing its walls with light strokes, which gets a big groan from his son. He chuckles to himself in his deep-manly tone and can see a slight difference in Blaine’s demeanor now. He is starting to grind his father’s fingers but is trying to be subtle about it. “I am seeing and feeling you do that Blaine. It is okay son, you will not have to worry about it, you don’t have to admit that you like it to me. We can keep this between us...well between me, you, and maybe your other brothers.” He takes his hand off his son’s mouth, which he hopes will not result in any kind of backlash. He is not disappointed. Blaine, who is wearing a loose t-shirt and a ripped pair of yellow shorts, is now drenched in sweat from the stress of the situation. He is experiencing feelings he never thought he would feel for another man, let alone his own father. It does bother him quite a bit. Branch now kicks his jeans off and over the side of the deck. His pecs are getting bigger somehow, possibly due to his excitement. They are nearly spilling out of his flannel. “Why do I feel like this dad? That isn’t normal, is it? What are you doing to me?” “It is just a part of who we are, Blaine. Getting to the root of each one of us in this family can sometimes take a little bit of effort, but we eventually get there. I think you are ready for me; don’t you think?” Branch removes his fingers from Blaine’s anus and wraps his bloated arms around his son’s waist to turn him around to look at him. He then wraps his son’s legs around his own monstrous waist, and slowly starts to squeeze his mammoth cock inside him. The handsome model groans loudly, feeling his dad spreading him further apart. The massive older stud is so pumped that he feels his pecs pop another button off his flannel shirt. The shocked young man stares intently at his dad’s giant pectorals as they become much clearer to view. This kind of interaction makes Branch leak inside his model son, which the handsome man feels as it slowly flows up inside him. “Mmm…my boy. I am loving how you are looking at my chest. Let me see if I can make this a little…bit…more…interesting.” Branch grunts and groans trying to make himself swell even larger. He moans feeling his bloated shoulders and biceps tensing as he flexes even harder. His upper body shakes wildly, but he is still able to hold his son against him. He manages to rip his sleeves apart finally as his giant guns emerge victorious. He lets his son put his hands on his huge pythons and feel the giant corded veins pulsing beneath the skin. Blaine is really starting to enjoy the experience now. “I don’t know why I am having such strong thoughts about you dad, but I want to see more.” “I know you want more son. I will do my best to provide…more…pleasure.” His father’s flannel is now ripping up along his shoulders, revealing the enormous boulders that were once hidden. He hears Blaine let out a deep moan, which makes him moan as well. He continues to let the precum fill his son’s insides and knows that this will be extremely easy now. The pump is providing the desired effect for him, and he knows now that he will probably make himself cum just by hulking out of his shirt. “I have always had a fetish for hulkouts dad. I always hid this from everyone.” “And I am going to give you what you desire Blaine. Now your big daddy wants to burst out the back of this puny shirt…RRAAWWRR!!” Branch flares his lats as they blast through the sides of the fabric. His pecs can now be seen from each side, which gets Blaine’s attention. He looks as if he wants to do something to them. His father smiles and leans him into his chest. The young man rips the rest of his buttons off and opens his shirt. His beautifully carved torso is free to be explored. His huge abdominal cavity heaves in excitement as his boy fingers his hairy slabs. “Fuck yes Blaine. Do it! You are going to make your old man turn you into a gawd. Worship my body and you will be given the greatest gift imaginable.” Pumped even bigger than before, Branch’s quads and glutes thrust harder against Blaine. Like the hulk, the thick beast splits the back of his shirt in half, reveling in the sounds of the fabric giving way. He shoots his mammoth load inside his son as he feels Blaine running his tongue and fingers up and down his chest, feeling each muscle against his face. He sucks both of his father’s huge nipples, making his dad produce even more cum than he even thought possible. “Uhh…uhh…fuck yes boy. I love it! Now, I demand that you grow against me now. As your maker, I IMPLORE YOU TO DO IT!” The handsome young man can feel his body shaking. His thin muscles are starting to twitch, which is making Branch lose his freaking mind. He can feel his heart rate soaring against his son, who is now moaning and groaning. He feels like he is going to cum again at any second but is trying to hold it back. The nervous young man stops what he is doing to talk to his father. “Uhh fuck dad, I can’t concentrate anymore. It feels like my entire body is in a state of ecstasy. I don’t know if I should be enjoying it or resisting it.” Branch and his son have now moved away from the edge of the deck and are trying to find a spot where they can get a bit more comfortable. It doesn’t take long before things start to get more interesting with Blaine. He barely has his feet on the ground when he starts to feel them swelling. He was wearing flip-flops, but those are no match for the sheer power of his newly swollen toes that are now smashing them. His dad remains standing in front of him, holding Blaine against his pumped chest. He tears his flannel off and grunts. “Show me what you are capable of Blaine. Let it all go, and don’t worry about the consequences.” He can see his son’s calves expanding as his quads begin to swallow up his tattered shorts. They look as if someone is blowing them up like a balloon. The branches of veins and capillaries multiply in seconds on top of two monstrously bloated tree trunks that are now accentuating Blaine’s already impressive ass. He moans in delight feeling his glutes stretching the opening in the back of his shorts. The material is ripping gradually, parting to make way for what is swelling beneath it. Branch is now running his hands along his son’s ass and growing cock, which is bulging beneath the front of his shorts. It emerges out the left side of them and continues to swell. His dad moans, finally spraying his seed all over the deck and gets down on his knees to massage his boy’s throbbing lower half. He is greeted with a few jets of precum on his face and pecs. It is as if Blaine’s cock is trying to tell him something, but the mature beast wants his son to experience a full hulkout. “GOOD BOY! I always knew what all my boys were capable of. Let’s keep the fun going.” “I…I do LOVE IT dad…I don’t want it to stop.” Wanting to see a complete blowout of his son’s shorts, he tucks Blaine’s mammoth rod back inside and sees it start to stretch the waistband of his beleaguered pants. In less than five seconds, they both hear a snap as it hangs helplessly against his growing adonis belt. Branch reaches up to pet it and marvels at its thickness. He even kisses it. He can his son sigh loudly. The muscles in his chest and abdomen are next. Blaine lets out a few “Yes”’s as his swelling abdominal wall emerges from nonexistence. His obliques and stabilizers expand to match the rest of his lower torso. They are all entirely visible underneath his shirt and extremely deep and cavernous. Branch smiles as he looks to the side and sees that his son’s engorged ass is what is keeping his shorts on his body. He quickly pulls them off him and tosses them to the side. He is now toying with his boy’s package, teasing his huge ballsac with his mouth, playing with each testicle, and is sucking on both. Blaine gasps in delight as he moves his dad’s face up to his bloated 11-inch rod. His father grins as he slowly sucks on the beast, slurping and enjoying the precum as it slides down his throat. His big paws are directed by his son’s expanding hands to find their way to his thickening chest. “Feel me become the hulk dad, it…feels…ssoo…gguuoodd…” Blaine starts to rip his shirt, but Branch motions for him to stop. He only slightly tears it along the top, leaving a minor gap. This is just enough to notice the giant cavern that is developing between his two growing enormous pectorals. This gets his father’s attention as he gets back up to his feet. They are nearly eye-level since Blaine was already about the same height as his dad. “I want to feel your chest grow up against mine, you beautiful boy. Make it happen.” Branch is now pressing his huge hairy torso up against his son’s. This seems to be accelerating the growth because Blaine’s chest inflates rapidly, his drenched shirt now painted to his body. They smile at each other as his dad leans in to kiss his son softly on his lips. He laughs as his growing boy feels his shirt ripping in half. His back muscles bulging bigger and wider, lats pushing his arms further away from his torso. Blaine tears his shirt off finally, showing off what the rest of his upper body is doing. He moans feeling his arms pumping more blood and swelling bigger and bigger. The more mature monster marvels at how quickly they are growing and reaches over to squeeze both of them. His son moans as he does so and feels as if he is about to erupt. “I can’t hold it in any longer dad. This whole experience has pumped me up to the point that I can’t hold it any longer.” “That is normal Blaine. Let’s cum together and enjoy the ride.” The two muscle beasts moan and groan, grinding against each other, both showering their swollen torsos with volcanic eruptions, laughing and sighing at the same time. Branch is now noticing his son’s neck bulging wider, as well as his boyish looks dissipating. The hair on his head is falling off, leaving a thickly muscled dome of masculinity which is reshaping his face. He is still remarkably attractive, only now, he is also looking more like an alpha male. He smiles as he flexes his gargantuan 23-inch guns and bloated forearms. His slick skin at this time is now being covered in thick mounds of fur. His dad grunts knowing that it is in their DNA to be furry beasts. Blaine isn’t too sure if he wants to be hairy but knows it would be too tall of a task to keep up with the maintenance. “Don’t worry about it son. You are still the best-looking of us all. Don’t let the others know that I told you that, though.” Blaine smiles and shakes his head no. “You know how unpredictable I can be dad.” “Let me have a look at your backside, my boy.” The young hulk obliges as he turns around and flexes his back. His delts, traps, and shoulders swell in unison, displaying their sheer power. Branch leans in to kiss and mouth each one of them. Blaine grunts a few times and rubs his ass up and down on his father’s pole. It dribbles a few ribbons of precum along the concaves of Blaine’s huge rump. “I am going to love teasing you all the time, old man.” He just now notices that his voice is a couple octaves lower now. “WHOA! My voice sounds like that now. This is fucking amazing!” His dad remarks about how hairy and huge his ass is. He admits that he wants to play with it and then rim the hell out of it, but Blaine has other ideas. He turns around quickly to face the older beast. “I don’t think so mister. You may have created me and had your way with me before I became a hulk, but now I get to have some fun.” The fur that was encircling Blaine’s body appears to be done thickening up. He is now running his fingers through the tufts of fur on his chest and abs. His father is back to pressing his equally impressive torso along his son’s. This time they can match sizes with each other. Their big nipples are finding their way to each other and can touch. This immediately sends ripples of pleasure between the two hulks. “I really like this game dad. I hope we can do this a lot more; don’t you agree?” “Son…I think we can play a lot more games now that we are our true selves.” They slowly squeeze inward, trying to get past their giant pec shelves, to lightly kiss again before ending up on the deck floor. They will roughhouse for several minutes as it starts to rain outside. The two beasts enjoy how the raindrops just cascade down their swollen bodies. Besides chatting briefly, his immense son flexes his muscles which distracts Branch to the point that Blaine overpowers him and turns him over. He has his father laying on his stomach as he plunges his thick tool inside his father. This unexpectedly excites Branch, which makes him yell in delight. His huge hulking son pounds him relentlessly for several minutes, unaware that they are being observed from a close distance. Eventually, a deep and gruff voice is heard. One of them says, “Well…well…well…look who decided that they wanted to join the beast’s club?” While the other one says, “You are really good at plowing our father, Blaine. I doubt that Vanessa ever got that kind of effort out of you before this.” They both look up and notice that Brody and Brandon are now standing on the steps going up to the deck and are watching their other brother and their father having fun without them. “Hello fellow beasts…as you can see, I have our dad right where I want him. And no, I don’t think that Vanessa will ever get this kind of effort out of me. I doubt she will ever take me back now that I am…you know…a demigod. Heh!” Brody and Bran look at each other and smile. Both high-five each other as they make it up to the top of the deck. It isn’t long before they are both sporting huge swollen tools, ready for action once again. Only this time, it will be a much more intense family reunion. Branch looks up at them as they stand above his face, drooling cocks bouncing in unison with each other. “Oh, hello boys. I think maybe it is time for the three of us to spend some more quality time together. Don’t you think?” I think maybe you know what will happen next.

Philip has a home gym in his garage. The neighborhood he lives in is a fairly nice one as well. He sometimes keeps his garage door open because he wants the fresh air outside to hit his glistening, hairy body as he pumps out every rep on his bench press from his smith machine, or sometimes if he decides to squeeze his biceps on the bars for his arm exercises. He admits to himself all the time that he enjoys the attention he gets from people as they walk by with their pets or their spouses, and gives him a few glances. He waves back occasionally after doing each set just to see how they would react to him. Some of the women in the neighborhood giggle as they see him flexing in a mirror, which he has set up in the back of the garage, in view of the street. One admirer in particular is the 19-year old neighbor that lives directly beside of Philip. He can see him from his bedroom window, which can see straight into his garage. The window is directly in front of where he does his leg raises. The teenager has watched him lift 800 pounds before on that machine, which interests him greatly. His quads have grown quickly, which delights Philip, because he has been trying to get them up to where his upper body is. The young man, Kyle, has visited him a few times to just get some pointers on the correct way to lift and how much he should be attempting for his age. Philip knows a thing or two about teens because he used to have one himself. Kyle has always had a liking to older men and can't keep his eyes off of his neighbor. One day while he has his garage door open, Kyle sneaks in while Philip is doing a heavy set of shrugs. He startles him to the point that he nearly hurts his back. He goes to sit down for a minute after dropping the barbell on the ground. He gets really angry at him for doing that and tells him to get the hell out. Kyle apologizes several times, but Philip doesn't want to listen and tells him to leave, or there will be consequences. The young man finally leaves, and the older stud decides from that point on that he will keep his garage door closed. That same night, feeling extremely horny after the amount of energy he built up from his workout and the adrenaline from his confrontation with Kyle, he decides to go back out to the garage and pump out a few more reps, just enough to possibly help him relieve his sexual energy. Instead of wearing pants this time, he does it completely naked not thinking that he has an admirer watching him from next door. The young man watches as Philip pumps his chest up and sees his cock bouncing up and down every time he does a rep. He has always been one of those lucky men that could concentrate on working on his muscles, and at the same time, be able to jerk his cock with his mind. Each rep puts him closer to the edge as he stops to take a breather every now and then before starting over again. He gets vocally louder until his cock can’t hold back any longer. He sprays his thick spunk all over the garage floor before realizing how loud he got over this session. Kyle happens to see this whole thing transpire as well. As he watches him, the teenager strokes his cock and thinks about having sex with him. With his eyes still closed, Kyle can feel himself being influenced by a huge figure standing by his bed. It focuses its energy on his maturity and makes it speed up by three years. While he is sitting there busy thinking about Philip, he can feel himself getting taller, growing a few inches in height, and he can somehow feel his voice getting deeper. His body remains quite thin, but it did reshuffle itself to prepare for a change that will occur very soon. When the young man opens his eyes, the figure is gone and the now 22-year-old is unaware of his physical change. When Philip goes to workout the next day in his garage, he notices an attractive man coming out of his house next door, that looks a bit different than he remembers. He tells him to come over and talk as he wonders if he is another family member of the family. He asks him if he is just visiting, which puzzles the young man. He says that he has lived there his whole life and that they just talked yesterday. Unaware of his physical changes, Kyle starts checking Philip out again, skimming the beefy daddy’s thick frame with his eyes. It is somehow different this time with Philip, as he sees Kyle in a different way, than he did the previous day. He invites the man into his gym and has him attempt some reps on his bench press. Kyle is amazed at how much easier it is to do them now than during previous attempts at his school’s gym. He can't help but to watch as his muscles tense up and sees how quickly his abs are developing. The older man lifts his shirt up and starts rubbing on them and tells him how good they are looking. He directs him over to the dumbbells and he has him starts pumping his arms up. Philip stares at how vascular they are getting with each individual curl he does. After a couple of minutes of doing this, Kyle starts working on his pecs. The muscle daddy makes him stop and asks him to take his shirt off so he can rub them. The young man obliges and reaches over to start rubbing on the older man’s. It isn't long before they both start kissing and worshiping each other. Philip spends a few moments licking and mouthing on Kyle’s defined pecs before finally squeezing him in his arms. He doesn't struggle to get away because he has always wanted this to happen between the two of them. As he starts to kiss his partner again, he can feel him starting to grow in his grasp. His finely hairy chest is starting to make a lot of popping and stretching noises. He looks into Philip’s eyes, very frightened, because he isn’t sure what is going to happen to him. Philip lets go of him because he doesn't know what the heck is happening and watches as Kyle lies on the ground in agony, still wearing his shorts from when he got up that day. He watches in amazement as Kyle’s back appears to be adding two more vertebrae making him even taller than he already was. The muscles in his back are swelling up as well, stretching and expanding with each second that passes. His lats are flaring and his delts are flexing wildly. Philip can see his obliques popping out and his abs thickening from the sides. His pecs are now ballooning into perfect symmetry. His skinny arms are growing exponentially as his biceps and triceps swell into giant softballs and perfect horseshoes. His skinny legs explode in size as his swelling quads gradually pull his legs apart and completely shred his shorts. The underwear he is wearing rips completely off due to his new muscularity, as well as revealing something that Philip may or may not want to have a go at. He has a decent-sized cock and it appears to be getting a bit thicker after being unleashed from its confines. The fine hair on his head and body is now swimming in dark colored brownish-fur with a tint of red. Philip is even more amazed when he looks at Kyle’s face. He looks like he has aged another ten years. His face is quite defined now, but he has grown a full beard and the hair on his head is also a brownish red where it was just brown before this happened. He finally reaches down to feel Kyle’s glutes, which are very full and round, and starts to rub on them to feel how wonderfully hairy and defined they are. He can hear the man moaning in a very low and gruff tone and checks to see if he is doing alright. A much more mature Kyle turns his head to look at him with his hazel eyes and smiles. He takes Philip’s hands from his ass and places them on his chest. Then he grabs him and starts kissing him passionately. He can't fight the much bigger Kyle off now because of his sheer size and power. He lays the older man on the ground and holds him down as he towers over him. His sweaty, dripping fur lightly caresses the older man’s own furry body. Philip tries to playfully squirm out from beneath him, but he is unable to move, as Kyle lowers himself against his neighbor, and slides his cock alongside Philip’s. The older hunk gives in to him. Kyle kisses his neck to make him completely submit. Philip immediately wraps his legs around the beast’s thick waist and begs to be penetrated by his cock because he wants to feel him inside and out. He growls and wraps Philip in a bearhug so he can lift him up with his legs since they are still wrapped around Kyle’s waist. Both men end up on the weight bench as Kyle pushes his rod up inside his neighbor. They start kissing which lasts for what seems like an eternity. He grinds the older man as they both continue to lock lips with each other. Philip’s hands squeeze Kyle’s huge reddish-fur covered pecs, which heave and bounce with each thrust. This makes Philip’s cock bounce up and down as he is being fucked. He stares intently as his younger lover’s arms get even more pumped as the veins jut out on his biceps and forearms. The older stud loves the pump his lover is getting as he reaches over to squeeze both of his giant arms and feel their raging power in his fingers. The young beast moans deeply, loving how much his older partner is into his growth, so he begins to pound harder onto his lover’s hole. He yells feeling Kyle’s balls swelling and preparing to dump their contents into his body. Kyle growls as he thrusts several times into him, pumping his huge load with delight into the older stud. Philip is in awe of what is transpiring and is trying to take a few moments to breathe as the rush flows through him. The two drenched men lie on the bench together, breathing heavily and grunting, waiting for what might happen next. He motions for his beastly young partner to stand up and stands up after being pumped full of Kyle’s goo. He starts to walk around to get his mind in focus. The young top walks over to him and holds him tightly, squeezing his muscles to make Philip feel protected in some way. The older hunk doesn’t understand how this entire situation happened, but after it has finished, it feels right. He feels a bit nauseated, but surprisingly, doesn’t feel all that bad. Kyle’s load was a heavy one, and the question now is, will Philip transform now or is this just one-sided?

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Do you remember Brody? Well...he has adjusted to his new life as a hulking, hairy, hirsute hunk of meat. His relationship with his father, Branch, has never been stronger since his massive transformation. It was life changing after all. His five brothers didn’t really interact with him much for quite a while, well, at least that was the case with the two really thick ones, Benjamin and Braeden. They were the brawny ones for so long that they didn’t want to give up their titles to Brody, who was once seen as the scrawny, bookworm type. Brody has retained a bit of his intelligence after his hulkification. He tested this theory when he set up a night of trivia with two of his other brothers, Brandon and Blaine. The remaining brother, Bryce, hasn’t really spoke to him in quite some time. In fact, he hasn’t really spoke to any of his brothers lately. Anyway, back to trivia night. The two brothers that Brody has been trying to repair his relationship with did agree to spend an evening with him without their wives. Brandon, or rather Bran as Brody calls him, is a huskier version of what their dad looked like, well, when he was younger, you know, before the dramatic physical transformation. He was the football player in the family, which meant that he would get Branch to throw the football back and forth with him growing up. He earned a scholarship to play in college as a linebacker, which he was proud of. Blaine is thin, but extremely good-looking. He was the brother that lived in the same room with Brody growing up, until he left to pursue his dream of modeling. The others have always kidded him about his need for vanity, but it did lead to him meeting a lot of women and getting married at an early age. He has been married for several years to a woman named Vanessa, who is a model herself. Getting the three brothers together wasn’t easy of course, but somehow, Brody managed to do it. “Okay, I get it Brody. You are smarter than me, so what? You don’t have to prove that your brain is bigger than your biceps. We gathered this information after the first family picnic.” Blaine halfway jokes with Brody about his constant showing off. He takes note every time the massive beast gets a question right, and flexes his huge cannons, making his shirt strain and his pecs and nipples visible. Brandon quietly watches them banter back and forth, trying not to show very much interest into what Brody is doing. “I’m not trying to prove I’m smarter than you Blaine, I just am.” He winks at him. “Whatever bro...what...ever...” Blaine, who is sitting in a folding chair out on the deck of the family’s summer home with the other two, acts like he is going to get up to leave, but Brody stops him. “Heh, hold on buddy. You know I am just toying with you.” He then notices that Brandon is sort of looking off into the distance at the river. “Bran, you seem a bit out of it. Things alright with you?” Brandon snaps out of his trance for a moment. “Yeah, you two always have this tension. I didn’t want to be a part of it. Frankly, I would rather be down on the river bank just relaxing.” Brody gets that impression from his body language. “Alright, well maybe we can continue this game another time then.” “Thanks Brody. If you would both excuse me, I would like to just take a few minutes to let my mind wander.” Brandon gets up from his chair and goes down a set of stairs to the river bank. There is a couple of seats down there. The two brothers, Brody and Blaine, watch him as he goes to sit in one of them. “Brody, I am going to go order the food, I’m sure you will want about ten pounds of protein in your portion, am I right?” The hairy beast laughs and lightly punches Blaine in the shoulder. “You have learned, haven’t you? I will pay you back, you know.” “Sure, you will.” Blaine goes into the house while Brody waddles his way down the stairs towards Brandon. He might have an agenda on his mind. He walks up behind his beefy brother and puts his hands on Brandon’s arms, slowing rubbing them. The older brother is startled, but seems reasonably calm at the same time. “Damn Brody, you could have really hurt me just now, and I wouldn’t have had a chance to defend myself. Thanks for not killing me.” “Heh, I’m not going to hurt you Bran. Unless you want me to fight you, you know, in a different way.” Brandon turns to look up at him and seems unsure about where this is going. He accidentally brushes his left arm against the massive beast’s bulge and feels it twitch. It is the first time that his brother has noticed how big it is. “Seriously Brody, how the hell did you get this huge? You are freaking big everywhere. I mean...I do envy you a little bit.” Brody smiles down at him and acts like he is going to pull down his pants. Brandon stops him though. “Whoa buddy. I wasn’t suggesting that I needed to see it in full view.” Once again, the hulking beast slowly pulls down his pants and slowly reveals his insanely thick adonis belt, adorned with a tremendous forest of golden-brown fur. His mammoth tool throbs beneath the fabric of his swimming trunks. Brandon unintentionally stares at it in awe. Brody smiles and grabs his brother’s left hand and places it on his crotch. “Don’t worry Bran, I know you like my body. I have caught you looking at it more than once. We can have some personal time here together right now. I doubt that Blaine will be back for a bit, you know?” He pulls his trunks off and lets his cock bounce and leak beside Brandon’s face. He then flexes his immense glutes at the same time. His stunned brother grasps Brody’s ballsac and smells his intoxicating scent. He lightly moans, seeing the beast’s cockhead dripping precum beside him. “This is wrong on so many levels Brody. I often wondered what your relationship with dad was like because you two seemed different after you both took up bodybuilding. The thing is though...you are right. I have looked at your body a lot. It might be a bit of jealousy. I mean...I think I look okay.” He watches Brody’s shaft flexing as he talks. The sheath barely covers the beast from within it. Brandon continues to hold his brother's testicles in his left hand and feels them conform to him. His immense beastly brother breathes heavily, trying not to show too much interest in what Bran is doing with him. He doesn’t want to spook his beefy brother too much, but he is thoroughly enjoying this. “Have you ever wanted to have a body like mine, Bran? Here is your chance to join the club. I am more than ready to help you out, if you are willing?” Brandon can’t seem to concentrate on what is being said to him because Brody’s scent is clouding his judgement. All he seems to be focusing on now is the giant shaft leaking beside him. His mammoth brother knows this as well. “Go ahead Bran, let me fulfill your destiny. Make me cum inside you and I will change your world forever.” Brandon hesitates. “Wait...uh...fuck I am married. I can’t...I mean...” “Bran, I am your brother. We can keep this to ourselves.” Brody reaches down and presses his beastly cock against Brandon’s mouth. It doesn’t take much for the husky man to open up to allow the shaft to enter his face. He slowly massages it back and forth with his mouth and tongue making Brody moan loudly. The beast’s enormously hairy body is drenched with sweat, his shirt peeled to his massive upper half. His nipples protruding and hard as bricks. He is now teasing them with his fingers. “Yes Bran, oh fucking yes. This is what I have been wanting to do with you, for quite a while. You have always been the understanding one.” Brandon is now consumed with his brother’s immense rod and gets up to shove his chair out of the way so he can get on his knees to worship his brother appropriately. He makes loud sucking sounds as Brody slowly slides his tool in and out of Brandon’s mouth. While he isn’t entirely into the whole cock worshiping aspect of his brother, Bran does start to run his hands up and down his beastly sibling’s legs, rubbing his engorged quads, hamstrings, and calves. The husky one is now worshiping his brother’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, stroking it, watching it curve upward, listening to his brother breathe heavily as he watching a stream of precum flow freely down the shaft. After a few minutes of this, Brody lets out a loud roar and tears his shirt off, revealing his mammoth upper body, heaving pecs, gorgeously thick abs, and pumped biceps and forearms. He is thoroughly excited and ready for his brother to join him into hulkdom. “Do it Bran, I am not going to hold back. I want to feed you so badly; you have no idea.” Instead of trying to put the mammoth rod back into his mouth because it has swelled even bigger, Brandon is now slowly stroking it, each time Brody gasps. “Fuck yeah brother. Just keep doing that, I think you will really like what will happen in...ahh...” It starts squirting jizz at this point. Brandon lets it coat his face after the first two strokes. The third time he lets it flow down his throat, which he enjoys incredibly. Brody is tempted to just shove his brother’s mouth over top of his beast, but he knows it won’t take a great deal of his boys to do what he wants them to do. “Savor it brother. Let it flow through you. Ben and Brae don’t know what is coming to them when we go to our next picnic. It was nice when it was just me and dad, but having you join us on this journey is going to be extra special...” Brandon continues stroking him, watching Brody’s cum increase in volume as he grunts louder, his cock slit parting wider, as it begins to fill his insides in a larger capacity. He feels a bit sick, which his mammoth brother notices. He motions for him to move away as he reaches down to continue jerking off. He moans deeply as he continues to shoot cum off to the side of the riverbank. His husky brother is lying down on the ground now. Brody finishes cumming and gets down on his knees to help his brother out. He puts his huge manly paws on Brandon’s stomach and rubs it. They have a quiet moment together. It looks like Bran is going to throw up, but Brody tries to stop him from doing so. “Hold on, it will pass, hopefully. This is the part that I am unsure about though. How long will it take before it kicks in.” He directs Brandon’s attention to the river. “Just look out there Bran. You like the river a lot, don’t you?” The disoriented brother attempts to get up now, with the help of his beastly sibling. They walk towards the water when Brandon gets a crazy look on his face. Brody knows what is about to happen. He can feel his brother’s body starting to heat up against his own. He has him up against him, which is starting to excite him once again. His cock begins to harden and rises upward as Brandon starts to groan. The husky one is starting to transform as his feet swell against the ground and his calves reveal themselves from beneath the fat that was containing them. They stop walking once they get to the edge of the river as the growth moves up into Brandon’s quads and hamstrings. Brody lets go of his brother and begins to massage the expanding beast’s bloated glutes, with his hands, which are starting to spill out of the bottom of his sibling’s shorts. Knowing that Brandon is now getting lost in his cycle, Brody is going to take advantage of the situation. His brother's shorts are now ripping at the seams, and they start to struggle down his engorged lower half. His briefs are barely hanging on, as his cock begins to expand, swelling and growing larger and thicker, his sheath is doing the same, trying to keep up with the transformation at hand. Brody tears his shorts and briefs off letting everything commence from down there without reservation. Brandon moans feeling his balls swelling to twice their original size as they quickly fill up with what will likely be a very memorable load soon. His mammoth brother knows that in just a few minutes, Brandon will be ready for him. He strokes his own tool without hesitation now with his left hand while running his right hand along his brother’s growing cock, feeling it stretching towards the ground. The husky one is feeling the surge of power racing through his upper half now. Seeing Bran’s growth commencing on his chest and back is making Brody lose his own mind. “YES Bran! I am loving this so much. Turn into the massive beast you were always meant to be.” The growing hulk, who already had a slight pec shelf after years of training for football, is feeling his pecs moving closer to his face. Each one bounces as inch after inch expands further outward from his chest, making the sports jersey that he is wearing beg for mercy. His delts and traps are protruding wherever they can get free space, as his lats don’t waste any time blowing up, tearing seams along his sides. He involuntarily starts flexing his back, something he often did when he deadlifted years ago, showing his horned-up brother that he is becoming a hulk like him. He arms quickly fill out as well, the expanding muscularity drifts downward from his mammoth delts into his swelling biceps and triceps, which are twitching and agonizing, as they hulk out. He is loving this, feeling his cock dripping as his biceps emerge from their previously hidden confines. The cords of muscle and veins expand to the point that you would no longer think he was ever husky at all. He flexes his forearms, watching them become engorged with raging power and expand to match the rest of his massive arm. His fingers and hands swell and thicken as well. It isn’t long before his pecs become too much for his jersey and spill out the sides. He grunts and flexes them. His body is also now covered in the same reddish-brown fur as Brody’s is. He can feel his face becoming more defined as he also notices that he has developed a thick mane along his face. He is loving it very much. He can feel his brother stroking his cock and turns to look at him. “No Brody...I don’t want you to stroke me. I want you to get me off the right way. I don’t even have to tell you what I am implying.” Brody doesn’t waste another moment as he gets down on his huge knees and begins massaging his brother’s cock with his tongue. It is something that he has always wanted to do, but Brandon would have never let him do it, before that night. “Yes bro...yeah bro...ohh fuck yeah bro...keep going...do it...fuck yeah...Fuck, why does this feel like I have been reborn, Brody. *wonders if he can hulkout of his jersey by flexing hard enough* Fuck, I need to do this...I MUST DO THIS! RRAAWWRR!!!” Brandon pumps himself up, pecs bloated, arms engorged, and back primed. Incredibly, the growing beast succeeds at tearing his jersey off, just by sheer determination as his furry pecs and hairy back make hasty work of the fabric as it hangs aimlessly in the wind. It is the first time that his midsection is revealed. The gut that he previously sported is long gone as a remarkably uneven set of six abdominal slabs, decently coated in drenched fur, is uncovered. Brody moans loudly seeing his brother’s entire body now completely unsheathed. He can tell how much his beastly sibling needed this. “Oh my gawd Bran, you are so fucking beautiful. Now, let’s help finish this off with a release you will never forget.” Brody stops stroking himself and runs his hands and fingers up and down his beastly brother’s new chest and arms. He tells him to flex both biceps, which Brandon immediately does. He stares in delight at them both, watching them rise, bigger and bigger, but then makes Brody stop sucking him. “Get up Brody. I have a new game to play with you. Want to try it?” His stunned brother does get up off the ground. They stand directly in front of each other, furry muscle glistening in the night air, and smiling into each other’s glowing eyes. “Oh fuck Bran, what do you have in mind?” “Who can cum first just by out flexing each other? Just a few seconds ago, when I destroyed this jersey, I felt a jolt rush through my cock. It felt exhilarating. I was only able to hold it in because you distracted me down there. What do you say?” Brody is ready for this game. “You are my favorite brother, Bran. There is no doubt about that now.” The two bloated beasts, who are remarkably about the same height, are now pressed up against each other, rubbing chests and cocks together. The game is definitely on as they both flex their mammoth guns, each one trying to figure out how big the other is. It is clear to Brandon that Brody might be just a tad bigger than him all over, but he doesn’t care. They are having a moment in time in which they might be in love with each other, and Bran can feel his load building quickly. They continue to stare into each other’s eyes and embrace, holding each other tightly, kissing each other on the lips for a brief time, before finally separating. “Brody...I love ya man. This might be one of the only times I will let you do this, so get down there and swallow my cum you hot beast.” Brody barely manages to hunker down in time before the hot flood begins to envelope his sweat-stained chest. He is able to shove Brandon’s 11-incher down his throat and let it work its magic. He sighs and holds his hulking brother against him. The satisfied former husky one standing rubs his bro’s buzzed head and finishes cumming inside him before pulling out and standing him back up. He puts his right arm around Brody’s giant delts and traps and holds him against him. He inquires about something else. “What happens if you cum inside me again, Brody? I don’t really think I want to go bigger at this point in time, but maybe later?” “I don’t know Bran. I have never tested that theory before. We will have to try it out sometime.” “I know you need to cum again, so let me see you flex your guts out. No cheating with those beastly guns you have either. I was able to do it, so let’s see you blast off too.” Brody grins as he attempts to sike himself up. He gets a few pointers from Brandon as the two men get into a heated worship session. The formerly husky one figures out that his brother loves for his muscles to be punched, so he starts to do this. The river of precum starts flowing freely after a few seconds of doing this. By the time Brody is shooting his seed once again on to the riverbank, they are unaware that someone else in the distance has been watching a bit of what has been transpiring in front of them. That someone that has witnessed this situation isn’t too hard to figure out. The thing is, how will things progress from here? How far is Brandon willing to go with Brody?

“I’m only doing this because I love you so much Alby. For some reason, we always end up doing things I didn’t think I wanted to be a part of.” The 26-year-old nerdy twink with glasses, Samuel, wasn’t always the most social guy, but he has developed close relationships with guys that his husband Albert introduces him to. Several of them are quite athletic, a couple of which are quite muscular, and have been known to be flirtatious, especially with his squeeze, who is a cute and beefy 27-year-old otter. He normally sports a healthy beard to cover up what he views as an imperfect face. The two partners met in college and became inseparable after Samuel ended up saving Albert’s life during a lacrosse match. It was one of those awkward moments when there were no medical personnel around and the team was in need of someone with medical knowledge. Sam was studying to become a nurse and just happened to be in the second row of the bleachers when Albert collapsed on the ground. The medical doctor that was usually on duty was not available due to an unforeseen illness of their own. Sam thought that Albert was reasonably cute, but he was not entirely interested in ever meeting him in person. He mostly went to the lacrosse matches because he had a sibling that played. His sibling remembered that he studied emergency procedures and made him come down to assist. Albert was in respiratory distress, and nobody knew why. Sam began assessing the situation and addressed his client’s symptoms. He informed his sibling and a few other team members that he needed some things to help Albert breathe better. Once he was able to get more air into his client’s lungs as the EMT’s arrived at the scene, he thought he was finished, but as it turned out, he wasn’t. Albert had made eye contact with him and wanted Sam to go to the hospital. After a little bit of apprehension, he agreed and said he would be there in a few minutes. They placed Albert into the ambulance and drove him to the nearest hospital. Sam told the team that he would go see how the beefy cutie was doing and he would call his sibling to let him know about what happened. The match continued as normal while Sam made his trip to the hospital. When he arrived, he asked about Albert and was told to sit in the waiting area until they came out to speak with him. Surprisingly, it wasn’t more than maybe 30 minutes later when a nurse came out and took him to Albert’s room. Sam wondered why Albert would want him to be the one person to come see him in the hospital. The then 20-year-old was a bit fuller back then and had a lot less fur on his body. He was happy to see his 19-year-old, soon to be partner, come and see him. The bespectacled twink ended up sitting close to Albert after a couple of funny exchanges with each other. At times, Sam would glance at the man’s noticeable bulge underneath the blanket that was over his body. It was something that the young nursing student always had a thing for and couldn’t keep his eyes off it. The lacrosse player seemed to be doing a lot better now than from when they left the match. “I just wanted to thank you for helping me out, buddy. I have seen you at some of the matches before. What is your name?” “Uhh, Samuel Creighton. I guess you pretty much know that I have some medical knowledge. I was just doing what I was studying for. Eric, (his sibling), pretty much volunteered me for the job.” “Yeah, I briefly noticed that. *Pauses for a few seconds* It turns out that I somehow punctured my right lung after getting hit by one of the sticks from the other team. They are supposed to fix it soon.” “Whoa, that is a strange injury. Maybe I should go so they can get you prepped?” Albert grabs his arm. “No buddy. I have no family here and I would appreciate it if you could let the team know about my condition. Actually… my family doesn’t speak to me anymore after I… well you know… came out.” “Uhh, alright. What is your name again?” Albert laughs and coughs a few times. “Ohh shit, you are right. I never told you, my name. It is Albert Gaines. Your cousin Eric has been friends with me for a few years. I wonder why he never mentioned you.” The beefy cutie locks his eyes on Sam’s again which gets a little more interesting. “Ohh, uhh well I’m not sure why. Maybe he didn’t know that you were gay like me. Uhh, ohh why did I say that?” Albert laughs again and slowly rubs Sam’s left forearm. It is obvious that he knew his savior’s sexuality when he glanced and saw that Sam was looking at his bulge beneath the blanket. “I know this is a ridiculous time to ask, but after I get out of this place, would you mind if we started hanging out more? I can’t take my eyes off your gorgeous face.” Samuel is floored by Albert’s suggestion, but he is equally enamored with his soon-to-be partner. “Uhh sure, I guess? I don’t know.” “Heh, it is okay Sammy. Can I call you that? You are insanely adorable and very intelligent. You will not be disappointed, I promise.” After informing the team by phone, and his cousin, he promises to wait and see how the surgery goes for Albert, even though he should be back at the school studying for some upcoming tests. He can’t take himself away from the situation and isn’t sure why really. He is eventually allowed to see Albert in his room after surgery. There are a few patches on the beefy cutie’s right pec, which immediately gets the attention of the medical student. Albert notices and wants him to come sit by him like he did in the emergency department. He grabs Sam’s left hand and places it on his right pec. The nurse in the room is not happy about it and tells them to knock it off. When she finally leaves, Albert once again grabs Sam’s hand and puts it on his pec. “I bet you didn’t think you would be helping people so soon, right? Run your fingers over the pads and tell me what you feel? *Waits a second to act like it hurts* OUCH!” Sam jumps a little and wants to hit Albert, but he doesn’t know him well enough to do something so forward. He accidentally shows a little grin realizing that the man is playing with him. Albert can feel their chemistry building already. He slowly starts running his right hand along Sam’s shoulder. “Whoa, uhh well maybe I shouldn’t be here right now. I do have a few tests to study for back at the dorm. Umm, what is your number Albert… Al… Alby…?” “YES! Call me Alby, Sam. I love that, it is strictly for you. Come here, let me tell you in your ear.” He whispers his phone number, but then, reaches into Samuel’s pants pocket and pulls his phone out before searching for his contacts and typing it in for him. The medical student could feel his leg being lightly massaged as Albert finds his phone. The injured man can feel the twink’s large member along the pocket, so he feels it for a few seconds before pulling his hand out. Sam sighs just a little bit and tries to act like he didn’t notice. He is handed his phone back as the beefy cutie makes eye contact with him again. “Call me Sammy and we can meet up somewhere if you choose to. I doubt that you would want your roommates to have to listen to my drivel all the time. You could come to my place though. I have been trying to figure out if real estate is the direction, I should go in, or if I just do what I really want to do and pursue a career in sports medicine. Oh well, you just let me know and we will figure it out.” “Okay, sure… I mean I suppose. I am not good at this.” “Hey, don’t worry buddy. I’m not either, I just don’t like being alone too long. It isn’t fun.” Albert pulls Sam in again to whisper in his ear again. “You have to kiss me, or I will lie here all night wondering what your lips taste like, or possibly, what your lips would feel like on my cock.” Once again, Sam is shocked by what he is saying, but doesn’t resist as they lock lips. Both sigh as Albert feels his cock jump a few times under the sheets. They can hear a few nurses groaning behind them. They quickly move away from each other after a few seconds. “Heh, okay Sammy. I should have looked at your phone number when I had your phone out. You have to give it to me because I have to text you.” After putting Sam’s number in his phone, he quickly sends him a text and smiles. It is quite flirtatious. Sam responds back, which is noticeably awkward, but Albert laughs as he thinks it is beyond sexy. He is completely hooked on his new friend now. “Don’t be surprised if I bug you a little tonight. I will try to remember that you have things you need to get done, but I admit, I am very interested in who you are and where we can go from here.” A nurse finally chimes in, “Visiting hours are over guys. Let’s wrap up the love fest, okay?” The two guys grin at each other as Sam tries to walk away, but not before Albert grabs his arm and pulls him in again. He looks into the 19-year-old’s eyes and smiles before kissing him again. This kiss has more meaning than the last one. They both moan deeply as Sam touches his friend’s face and Albert rubs his new boyfriends back lovingly. They are pulled apart as the young medical student is whisked down the hall and out of the recovery area. After that night in the hospital, the two college-aged guys would begin a relationship that would continue to evolve into something that not even Albert imagined. They both graduated at the same time. Samuel was VERY intelligent and graduated in three years with an undergraduate degree before moving on to his master’s and then to his rounds at the very hospital he was at that night. Albert ended up graduating with a degree in sports medicine and became obsessed with changing how his body looked. As with many relationships, there was rough patches, but Samuel did support what his partner was doing. Despite what was perceived as a quiet exterior, the young nurse-in-training had some kinks that Albert was into as well. Probably a few months into their relationship, Sam let it slip that he was into watching men grow out of their clothes. It centered on guys that looked like himself and, jokingly thinking it was ridiculous, possibly someone that looked like Albert. It was at that point that the beefy cutie, who was a bit leaner now since he was starting to focus on his body more, realized that he had found someone that might be worth trying things with. Albert loved how Sam was able to manage his two sides when he needed to. The nerdy nurse, which he quickly found out after dating him, had a huge meaty cock that he quickly became obsessed with. Sam knew how to use it and Albert, being the larger guy, was perfectly okay with being the recipient of his partner’s throbbing tool when the urge came. Sam sometimes wondered how he got so lucky to have a partner that didn’t care that he was still the same twinky man he was when they first dated. They would marry a few years into their relationship. Albert was not growing like he wanted to at this point. His body was not responding the way it should have with all of the supplements he was taking. Sam was usually busy with his rounds at the hospital when his new husband would call or text him and complain about how much of a failure, he feels like he is, because he isn’t growing. Sam always reassured him that he would get over his plateau, but he knew it wouldn’t suppress Albert’s hunger for size. Admittedly, Sam did have dreams about his husband growing and hulking out of his clothes in front of him. He wouldn’t reveal his kink for this until they talked about it a few years into their marriage. Which brings us back to the original conversation. After finally admitting that he has dreamed about Albert becoming a hulk, the nurse is told that they are going to try something new, which was not new to Sam, but he never told his husband that he did it with someone else before. The beefy stud has explored other kinks that they share, including sleeping with one of Albert’s close friends he has known for years, Jacoby. He knew that Sam liked spending time with the man, especially since he watched him basically balloon into a huge powerlifter in a matter of months. Jacoby only agreed to the arrangement because he knew that Albert would get off on it. He wasn’t physically attracted to Sam because he didn’t view him in that way. Jacoby was talked into being topped by Sam, which was a total surprise when he saw the beast that was attached to such a small man, because most of their friends never realized that Albert was the bottom in the relationship. Albert could tell that Jacoby was not enjoying the experience after just a few minutes and they ended it. Sam would end up leaving the room, which was the TV room as it turned out, and the other two would end up fucking and making a ruckus. That did make Samuel a bit self-conscious about himself. He knew he wasn’t built like a lot of the guys that Albert knew, but it didn’t matter to the beefy cutie. He was madly in love with Sam, and he was trying to find ways to keep each other engaged, and he was willing to go the extra mile to achieve what he thought they both deserved. That would lead him to a man that was recommended by another one of his friends. This man somehow knew how to make yourself grow more muscle through the process of edging. Albert mentioned the man to Sam one morning after he came home from his shift, but the nurse thought that maybe this would be a bit too unusual to try. After a couple of minutes of trying to convince him though that this might be healthy for his system, especially since he knew how much testosterone Samuel would build up, Albert thought this was an opportunity that his husband couldn’t pass up. Sam agreed to talk to the man because he was interested in seeing if something like that could produce some kind of reaction in not only him, but his husband as well, since he was struggling with his own growth insecurities. It turned out to be someone that they both went to school with a few years prior back in college. His name was Pavel. They both were shocked when they saw what he looked like after meeting up with him again after a few years. He was huge, veiny, bulging, muscles everywhere, and had an impressive beard as well. He looked nothing like that in college. He was small man like Sam back then, which was one reason why they spoke to each other on occasion, and they had similar interests. Pavel could have even been interested in Sam back then, but he resisted the urge to pursue him after he found out he was dating Albert. After a few minutes of explaining the edging process to both of them, Pavel brings them into a separate room that looks like a home gym and sits down in a chair off to the side. He makes them both get on their knees in front of him on two mats. He tells Sam, to his left, to put their right arm out, and Albert, to his right to put his left arm out as he takes them in his huge paws and clamps his fingers on their pulses. He closes his eyes and starts talking candidly about their connection to each other. “You both have a VERY strong bond. It is one of the strongest I have felt in the time I have been doing this. Okay, go ahead and grasp each other's hands together.” They do so as he places his own hands-on top of theirs. “Yes! I think this will happen, but you both will have to follow the rules. Both of you will have to let your testicles rest for a bit. There can be no release, I mean… no cum can be spilled.” He lets go of their hands and tells them to ungrasp each other as he looks down at Sam’s crotch. “You have a gift Sam. Your cock and balls are going to provide you with the hormones to become the beast you are meant to become. You remember what I looked like. I was scrawny and insignificant, but I researched everything I could get my hands on and harnessed my energies and grew myself into what I am now.” He flexes his biceps making the sleeves rip on his dress shirt and smiles. He tells Sam to get up at the same time he does and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He pulls them down slowly, revealing the incredible mass of muscle from his legs, all the way down to his ankles. He is absolutely immense. His cock is throbbing wildly in his briefs. “Now, this is going to probably sound batshit crazy to both of you, but I am going to ask your husband to suck my cock Sam. He is probably going to enjoy it a lot. I know I will. I am so fucking excited right now because I like both of you so much. When you both are done with your transitions, I do want to see both of you again. Are you both okay with this?” Sam looks at him with a weird look on his face as Albert stares intently at the giant bulge in front of him. He doesn’t seem fazed at what he is being asked to do, even if it is so unusual. “I… uhh… well he does know how to service my tool… I can’t complain considering that I trust you more than probably 99.9% of the other guys we know.” “Then come over here Sam.” He moves up to the huge beast. “Put your hand on my huge chest. looks at Sam’s free hand Don’t touch your cock. Put your other hand on my bicep. Feel me… rub me… milk me. pulls his briefs down so his cock stands outward Suck me slowly Al. I am going to give your husband the gift he deserves Sam. There are reasons why he must do this. You will understand when the time is right for you.” After marveling at Pavel’s incredibly thick tool, Albert slowly massages it with one of his hands and reaches down to touch himself with the other. This is quickly rejected by the thick beast though. “No Al. You must build yourself up. No touching it. You will both leak and that is fine. It is actually a sign that you are both being primed.” Albert starts to slowly lick and massage Pavel’s tool with his hands, and watches in awe at what he thinks are the beast’s swelling balls. He looks up and sees Sam leaning in to kiss the behemoth on the lips. They both moan. A few drops of pre roll out of Pavel’s slit. He is sweating and lightly panting. “Excuse me Sam while I… rip Ohh fuck, heh, I seem to have ripped the back of my shirt. *Shows the giant split in the back to Sam* You are both stimulating me, which is causing my testosterone to increase, and I am… mmm… feeling the effects.” The first two buttons on Pavel’s dress shirt fly off as his mammoth tits start to peel out. He grins as he rips the front open making the rest go flying as well. His huge abs contract as his pecs appears to be swelling even bigger. “Go ahead and shove your face in there Sam and fucking munch on my tits so we can move this along. I think your husband will like what will happen next.” Albert seems fine with what is happening between Sam and Pavel because he is convinced that he will get what he wants the most out of this experience. He can taste the precum going down his throat, and it is remarkably tasty. He is now toying with Pavel’s cock, making long strands of precum stretch from the immense tool to his face. He quickly figures out how to stroke the beast as more of it flows down into his throat. “Fuck, you are both turning me on so much. Sam, kiss me again and worship my massive arms.” Their second kiss makes Pavel’s balls swell even bigger as it appears he is making even more cum. Albert is now gulping on the beast’s huge tool and can feel it slowly swelling in his mouth. It is becoming harder to breathe, but he is eager to be fed whatever might come out of the swollen beast. Sam knows what is going on because he can hear his husband moaning deeply. The twinkish man runs his tongue along the giant veins traveling up and down Pavel’s immense arms. Sam’s stimulation of Pavel’s cannons is enough to make them swell even larger, destroying whatever seams remain of the shirt as it rips in tatters. Pavel reaches up and tears it off as he throws it to the side. He flexes his lats, splaying them outwards which makes Sam take in his aroma. The strong smell is enough to make the twinkish man leak down his leg, which prompts Pavel to kiss him again. He stops after a few seconds. “God damn Sam, you definitely have the desire don’t you. Mmm… fuck… that feels ssoo good Al. I know it is getting too big for you. Go ahead and bury your face in my cavernous pits Sam and bring me to the edge so you can watch me feed your husband his overdue reward.” Sam can barely contain himself as he moves his head into the thick forest of hair contained inside the swollen pits. The testosterone being pumped throughout Pavel’s body is making him breathe heavily. Sam is noticeably winded as well. He has soaked part of his pants, which gets the attention of Pavel. “Pull your pants down Sam. Let it breathe, let it drip. We are just about there. Slow, even strokes will do it, Al. Your husband is going to be a beast when this is finally done.” The monstrous pole that Albert has been fooling with is flexing, almost pleading for release. He slowly rubs it, licking the head and getting a nice, tasty stream of precum each time he does so. He can hear Pavel agonizing above him with Sam pulling his trousers down and letting his cock drool all over the floor as he continues to lick his master’s lats and pits. “Okay Sam, watch me fill your husband. Don’t get jealous...heh...I’m sure you will be able to match me…oh fuck…” Albert continues stroking and can feel Pavel’s bull-sized testicles flexing beneath his hands. He is so excited that he thinks he is about to cum. He runs his tongue along the cockhead and catches the first thick river of cum as it comes flying out the beast’s shaft. Sam is right, his husband is a pro at handling big equipment. Pavel is ecstatic when he sees Albert gobbling and gulping every drop down his throat and into his stomach. The svelte athlete somehow is able to keep his breathing in order as he sighs feeling the white flood flowing into his eager body. He looks up at Pavel and smiles as he feels the beast’s cock contracting and flexing inside his mouth. He pets his friend’s giant wet abs and obliques as the cum dissipates from inside the thick beast’s shrinking ballsac. Albert finally pulls Pavel’s immense tool out of his mouth and lets it dangle as it slowly retreats back to its original size. “You are both amazing at pleasuring me. Looks at how swollen Albert’s midsection is How are you feeling now, Al? I’m sure you are wondering what happens next.” The situation has left Albert a bit exhausted as he lies down on his back on the floor. He is unaware that Pavel has decided to take his husband to another room. The thick beastly European-born beast knows that this is his chance at turning Sam into something greater than even Albert could have imagined. Sam is not entirely sure why this is happening, but he feels a connection to Pavel for some reason, and it feels right. Pavel grabs a small pair of gray posers along the way and puts them on over his huge bulge. He quietly tells Sam to pull his pants back up so that he can take him out of the room. He has his left arm draped over Sam’s body and is leading him downstairs into the basement. The room that the thick stud takes him to is unusual in the fact that it has insulated walls that look as if they are meant to keep sound from escaping. It is tucked away so that nobody can hear what is going on in there. There is another man in there, just sitting at a computer. He has a pair of glasses on, and is looking at what is going on in the gym that Pavel and Sam were just in. He turns to look at them and smiles. It is Pavel’s housemate, Kriztian. They have been living together for quite a while and have similar physical features. He gets up from his seat and starts walking towards the doorway. Pavel stops him for a few moments to talk to him. “Have fun, and make sure that you keep him distracted for as long as you can, Kris.” “I don’t think that will be a problem, animal. I would say the same to you, but I know that you will definitely take extra care of this beauty.” They grunt at each other and lean in to plant kisses on each other’s lips. Sam lightly moans as he watches them do this. Kriztian leaves the room, and promptly shuts the door, locking it behind him. Sam stares intently as he hears it locking and starts getting nervous. Pavel can feel his heart rate increasing and places his big palm over his heart. It results in a slow sigh from Sam, who is slowly calming down again. “You are safe in here with me Sam. I promise that you will be taken care of. I thought about just having the two of you come in here for the big reveal and conversion, but this is way more fun. Your husband will transform into his bigger form soon enough, you will witness that on the camera that is set up on this computer over here.” Pavel takes Sam over to the computer set up in the room and has him take a seat. It is at this point that Kriztian enters the room and walks over to pick Albert up off the floor. He plants him beside a couch that is set up near the gym equipment. The exhausted man makes a few gurgling noises before Kris smacks him in the face to get him to come to his senses. He stands up firmly and is directly in front of the sexy European-American cutie. “Wake up man, you have some growing to do here soon. I am here to help you out with that.” Albert snaps out of his stupor long enough to feel something happening in his crotch. Kris can sense it and reaches down to feel the man’s warm ballsac and caresses it slowly in his fingers. He is quickly met with a punch in his left arm. “Who the fuck are you, and where is my husband? You are not the man I saw a few minutes ago.” Kriztian smiles and takes his glasses off. He puts them on a nearby table, out of the way of what is about to transpire. He moans a little as he shows Albert what is starting to happen to him. “Just relax buddy and let’s grow together. Let our cocks get acquainted with each other and make the magic happen between us.” The man slowly pulls his shorts down to reveal his swelling cock, which is fully sheathed in a veiny covering. Albert is slightly distracted by his own growing rod, which appears to be attempting to meet up with Kris’s own tool. The man puts both of his hands on Al’s shoulders and attempts to calm him down. Their cocks finally touch and throb against each other. They both moan deeply, although Albert tries to hide it from this man. “It feels good doesn’t it, buddy? can feel his own excitement building inside him You can just stand here and watch me for a few minutes if you feel like it. I am just here to help you fulfill your desire.” While rubbing his own growing dick against Al’s, Kriztian’s balls expand bigger towards the ground. He groans and smiles feeling the hormones flowing throughout his body. His legs begin expanding and thickening outward, making popping sounds as the veins and muscle fibers react to the energy being released from within himself. He reaches down to grab Albert’s hands and rubs them along his shaft. He starts leaking precum all over Al’s cock when he feels his shoes and socks give way to his growing feet, which emerge with very little effort. His calves are now doubling in size, taking up a great deal of space on his lower legs. He continues to move Al’s hands up and down his immense veiny shaft, coating the man’s fingers in thick goo. “It is exhilarating man. The feeling of just letting your body have its way with you, when you are wanting to just let go with another willing partner. can feel the growth overtaking his upper half Are you ready to see me make a mockery out of my shirt? I’m not as patient as Pavel is, so here goes.” Kris smiles as he lets go of Al’s hands and starts flexing his biceps, making them swell and bulge bigger and bigger with each strain. The sleeves on his shirt shred almost instantly, as bloated garden hose-sized veins emerge from out of nowhere within seconds. His breathing intensifies as his chest inflates like a balloon, making him moan intensely. He greedily bounces his growing pecs as each individual inch quickly fills up the space from beneath the fabric. His top is struggling to stay intact. Albert is mesmerized by what he is seeing, and at the same time, is trying to hold back on his own metamorphosis. He is clearly turned on by this guy’s growth. Kriztian roars as he continues to stare directly into Albert’s eyes, trying to aggressively make his partner lose control. “Mmm...fucking yeah. I love feeling my chest blow up like this. Keep stroking my log dude and make me cum all over you. I know that it will ignite your fire, I can sense it. feels his shirt starting to rip FUCK! This is when I get really big man.” Albert barely strokes Kriztian when the growing beast grunts and launches a stream of cum onto Al’s sweat-soaked shirt and the nearby couch. He laughs as his thick pecs quickly tear through the front of his shirt. Beneath them, are eight perfectly situated abdominal blocks, drenched in a river of sweat. His shirt is still glued to his body, but it is struggling immensely since his back is now finishing off what remains of the fabric, splitting the rest of the seams along his swelling obliques and stabilizers. His lats are wasting no time bursting free from their confines. “Fuck yes...GROW lats...GROW! voice noticeably deeper now I don’t even have to be stroked anymore, man. I can just make myself cum on command, I think. These sensations that are coming from all over my back and from feeling my ass blow up will make me drown you if you don’t start growing in the next minute or so.” Albert is now concentrating on his own transformation. He yells in delight as he feels his legs reacting to what is happening under the skin. The extreme pressure of feeling his quads, hamstrings, and calves growing quickly forces him to readjust his position as he presses himself up against Kris’s own thick, bulging quads. His ballsac is now expanding towards the floor, as well, as his cock grows to match Kriztian’s. The thickly bloated European reaches down with his big fingers and rubs his partner’s swelling tool, stroking it ravenously, to intensify Albert’s growth. “Fucking YES! I want you to beast out. COME ON MAN! Match me, become like me! Don’t think about anything else. This room doesn’t matter anymore. We can fix it after we are done having fun.” Kris decides to yank his own shirt off his upper body so he can finish growing his immense delts, traps, and lower back. His neck stretches wider, pulsing veins visible, stretching from his thick pecs all the way up to his head, which is noticeably more muscular. He is now nearly done growing, as he reaches over to put Albert’s trembling hands on his newly bloated glutes, which are drenched. “GROW, beastman, GROW! I want to see every square inch of you become godlike.” Kris can feel Al’s arms swelling, biceps and forearms bulging with thick veins, against his own massive cannons. He yells, “YES! YES! YES!” multiple times, noticing each time he says the word, his voice gets deeper and deeper. Albert doesn’t want to wait for his shirt to give up and just tears it off. He squeezes his growing chest up against Kriztian’s as he watches both of his pecs widen and start mating with his partner’s tits. He flexes his calves so he can raise himself up to align his nipples up against Kris’s. The sensitivity from doing this sends the man over the edge, and lets the growth completely take over. He matches Kriztian’s body mass at this point and wants a bit more, but is disappointed when it stops. The two beasts decide it would be fun to start wrestling with each other. Furniture is destroyed and the gym equipment around them is being tossed around like they weigh about a pound each. Albert’s apprehension of being with another man during his growth cycle is completely gone, especially since the hormones racing through his brain tell him that it isn’t even a consideration anymore. Remarkably, no penetration commences between the two beasts. After satisfying their temporary fix for showing off with each other, their focus turns to pleasuring each other’s cocks. For about the next twenty minutes, the two hungry muscle beasts find ways to make each other cum by giving each other handjobs, verbal cues without touching themselves, the insinuation of penetrating each other, and their favorite activity, giving each other intense blowjobs. The massive amounts of cum spilled from each other’s tools is clearly evidence of this. When all is said and done, the two beasts have grown to a sizable 350 pounds. Considering that Albert is a good three to four inches shorter, you can guess how much wider he is compared to Kriztian. They both eventually pass out from exhaustion and start to slowly revert back to their original sizes from when this entire sequence started just a little while earlier. Samuel has watched the entire sequence happening on the computer camera that is set up in Pavel’s secret room. The emotions he is feeling are pretty strong, but remarkably, they are not what he was expecting, since his husband did this with another man. The big man that is in the room with him has stayed incredibly close to Sam the whole time, studying his body language, and was rubbing his thick cock along the back of the chair that the twinkish man is sitting in. “What are you feeling right now, Sam? Turns the chair around and is standing in front of him with a hardon in his posers. His swollen rod stretches the fabric to its limits. What you saw there was great, but it will pale in comparison to what will happen to you in here.” Sam, naturally, can’t take his eyes off of Pavel’s huge tool. He reaches out to touch it, which gets an immediate sigh from the bigger man. He squeezes his swollen cockhead and watches as becomes soaked with precum. It dribbles down onto Pavel’s bloated ballsac and down to the floor. “I know you underestimate yourself, Sam. What you are doing right now is built in. Unlike your husband, you can take all the time in the world with me. If you want to have sex first, then that is perfect. I have already primed you for what will happen in a bit.” Sam continues to mess with his partner’s cock, making it swell even larger. Pavel grunts as his posers snap completely off his midsection, allowing the smallish doctor to start licking his hulking, veiny tool. The thickly built powerlifter moans as Sam maneuvers it into his mouth, worshipping its power in the process. “That feels so good, my friend. If you keep doing that, you will be on your way to god status.” Sam’s worshipping of the big guy’s cock lasts for several minutes, stopping in intervals to let the big man take a few breaths, and lets the edge continue. Pavel shows Sam what he is doing to him. “Look at how big my testicles are getting cutie. Points to them swelling. I think it is time to try something a bit more fun.” Pavel picks Sam up out of the chair and starts kissing him. He pulls Sam’s pants down with his free hand and throws them off to the side somewhere. Sam is moaning deeply, knowing what his partner is wanting to do next. They end up on a bed in the corner of the room. The smaller man is now laying on top of Pavel and is worshipping his body, massaging Pavel’s big arms and chest with his mouth. After a few minutes, the big stud stops him to look him in the eyes. “This is just the regular-sized me, Sam. I have to get you loosened up for the bigger me. You have teased me so much over the past twenty to thirty minutes, that I will have to reload again before I finally grow into my bigger me. Come on, let’s start converting you.” Pavel starts kissing Sam again as his cock finds its destination into the twinkish man’s wet and eager hole. The pain subsides for Samuel after a couple of minutes of working its way deeper inside him. The two men are becoming rather fond of each other the more time they spend together, as Sam studies the rhythm of Pavel’s cock and feels his bloated balls rubbing up against his tiny ass. The thick powerlifter is now going to let Sam control the situation. “I really like you a lot, Sammy. You seem like you know what you are doing. Are you just like this with me, or do you do this with other men as well?” Sam pauses, glides up his partner’s thick chest, and smiles into Pavel’s green eyes. “I don’t know. I mean...I feel like this is a turning point for me. Alby has been holding me back a bit, I think. When I started messing around with you, something happened. I can sense a change inside me when I am with you. I want to experience what will happen next now more than ever.” “In that case, my friend, you need to make me cum inside you. I will mold you into the beast you crave.” Pavel, who is a few inches taller than Sam, slowly moves his partner back down onto his cock again, where they fuck for a couple more minutes. This doesn’t last long though, as they both sit up and lean beside each other. “I want to be fucked with you up against me Pavel. How about along the wall?” “Sounds good to me, Sammy.” The powerlifter picks him up and wraps his partner’s legs around his waist. His big cock eagerly throbs, wanting to return to its rightful place inside the twink. They both smile and start lovingly kiss each other again as Pavel easily penetrates his partner and starts thrusting. It is very clear that this is working this time because the powerlifter is ready to let go of his boys. “Are you ready my friend? Here comes the first fleet.” Pavel lets out a few “ARRs” as he fills Samuel with his cum. He holds the man tightly against him, both men dripping with sweat. They remain still for a few minutes, kissing on occasion as the big stud thrusts a few more times to unload a few more jets of cum into his partner. Sam feels a little queasy once Pavel finishes, but it is expected. “I know, you feel a bit off cutie. It won’t last very long though. Your body will absorb it all rather quickly.” It turns out, he is right. Whatever discomfort was caused by the extensive flood he unleashed inside the small man vanishes after a couple of minutes. He is now ready to move on to the next phase of this experiment. He pulls out of Sam and takes the man back over to the bed and sits him down on it. After a few moments of taking time to relax, Pavel starts talking to him again. “Remember what happened earlier out in the gym area? Want to see me do that again? Want to see me do that in clothing? It is up to you.” Sam smiles. “I greatly enjoyed what happened out there, Pavel. Is that as big as you can get?” The powerlifter grins and shakes his head no. “Now wait a minute. Don’t entice me too much, cutie. I can control it to a point, but coax me too much and you will see...” Samuel gets up off the bed and starts playing with the big guy’s balls. It is as if he knew how to jumpstart Pavel’s battery all along. The powerlifter grunts loudly and says, “Wait...WAIT!” He opens a closet and puts on one of his outfits made of thick spandex and leather. It is like a second skin to his body, leaving very little to the imagination, and it turns Sam on exponentially when he sees it meld to Pavel’s frame. “OH, MY GAWD! That looks incredible on you Pavel. Is this meant to prove something when you...you know...reach beast status?” The big guy smiles back at him and puts on a mask made of the same spandex material. It covers up most of his face, except the eyes of course. Sam asks to be picked up and rips the portion of the mouth open so he can see Pavel’s lips. The outfit is black and blue, Pavel’s favorite colors. “I have saved this outfit for this very occasion. I am so fucking excited, Sammy.” Shows his big cock throbbing, beneath the spandex, to Samuel. “Let me roleplay with you for a little bit though, I want to experience my fantasies with you.” Sam agrees, as he is shown that there is another outfit similar to Pavel’s. He goes to put it on. It wasn’t easy to find something in a small, but the big man did have one made just in case there was someone that could fit into it. “The funny part is Sammy, when you do grow, that outfit will practically disintegrate, but it will turn me on so much, I will probably lose my mind. Let’s go check in on the other two, for a few moments, to see what they are doing.” The entire body of both suits are made of spandex, with leather aspects along the legs and arms. It is clear that both suits were designed with growth in mind and meant to be tested. They both go out a secret door in the room, and out into the yard, before peering through a window and seeing the two other men, passed out amongst the carnage they caused. They go through the front door of the house and sneak in beside their partners. Sam has an idea to get their partners off, while they are sleeping. “Sounds good to me, cutie. I like the taste of my friend’s cum anyway.” Kriztian sleeps soundly as Pavel works him over with his mouth and gloved hands. A few jets of cum splash onto the big guy’s mask and lips and it nearly puts him over the edge. He underestimated how much he enjoyed the taste of Kris’s cum. He is clearly trying to control himself as he feels himself slowly growing beneath his suit. Sam is majorly turned on watching this unfold. The sounds of the spandex being stretched is quite loud though and they must rush quickly to leave the area. The two men sleeping are nearly awakened by the noise. Pavel moans deeply, feeling waves of hormones surging through his muscles, the sensation of the fabric being expanded by his own power is making him have to concentrate on just holding it together. “Ohh fuck Sammy...ohh fuck...” They go back into the room with the computer again and lock it quickly. Pavel is breathing heavily but is immensely turned on. His cock tears its way out of the spandex and continues to swell. He doesn’t want to stop growing but is looking for a sign from his partner, in case he wants him to try. He doesn’t get one because Sam is eager to see this play out. Loud “rrruuurrrs” continue to echo through the room as Pavel’s muscles test the limits of whatever power this material has left in it. The strong smell of testosterone is now filling the room, as the fur on Pavel’s body is starting to thicken. This is one of the secrets to how the suit is defeated because the fur penetrates the surface and weakens it. The growing beast roars in delight as he feels his biceps, back, and chest, bursting through the suit and continue to expand. He gestures for Sam to start playing with his cock as he feels his ballsack break free from its confines. “You did this to me, Sammy. I haven’t been this big in... EVER!” His quads and glutes blast through the suit next as he feels himself getting closer to the ceiling. He is now close to 500 pounds. Mountains of muscle all over his body, pieces of the suit scattered all over his frame. He is barely able to focus on Samuel but does manage to get a few sentences out. “Uhh...gawd...whew! I must focus on...ohh fuck it! I want to turn you into a fucking gawd, Sammy. That is my only goal at this point. Sorry, if this is going to hurt, but...” Pavel grabs Sam and turns him around. He rips a hole in the butt of his suit and quickly slides a portion of his massive log into the twink’s wet hole. It is not pleasurable at first, as Sam wails in pain. He, however, doesn’t hate his partner for this, because he knows what will happen once this gets going. They both end up on the floor, with the giant beast pounding him doggystyle. It is entirely intentional for Pavel to do this because he knows he can pump cum into his partner in multiple intervals. “Do it Sammy. You wanted the alpha me to come out, it did. My boys are going to change you in ways you never imagined. Fucking become a gawd... feels the small man reacting against his cock. Ohh shit...I can feel it starting to happen!” Samuel’s growth cycle is remarkable. The suit he is wearing doesn’t last long as his limbs lengthen and expand, making a great deal of the spandex rip open within seconds. He moans deeply feeling his quads, hamstrings, glutes, and feet push him upwards off the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, Pavel watches in delight as his partner’s flat chest, slowly inflates several feet towards the ground. Big, heavy, full pec meat with perfectly centered nipples form within seconds. He is completely lost in his growth, letting it take over every thought in his head. His cock stretches beneath him, towards Pavel’s own, so they can both interact with each other. His arms struggle to keep up with the mammoth soccer-ball sized biceps, and gigantic horseshoe triceps growing beneath his skin. He is growing immense and is one of the most stunning creatures that Pavel has ever laid his eyes on. Sam’s voice now rumbles when he breathes, and his neck and head make quick work of the mask he was wearing. His glasses unfortunately shattered once the growth made it to that part of his body. When Samuel moves his head to the side, he is almost unrecognizable, because he has grown a thickly groomed mane, and has no hair on his head now. His body is covered in thick fur, probably a side effect of the hypermasculine sperm that Pavel passed on to him. Sam can barely pass as a human at all, at this size. His once huge partner can basically sit on one of his truck-sized quads now and take in the sights. There are more muscles in Samuel’s back than Pavel can count, as they all ripple and tense involuntarily. After a few moments, Pavel decides to plunge his cock back into Sam’s hole and go to town on him again. He doesn’t want to see this side of Samuel go away, but he knows that it will probably only last for a short time, so he prepares to put his friend under a little bit of duress once again. “I know you may hate me for this Sammy, but let's do this for just a little bit longer, okay? You are fucking gorgeous, and I am not ready for this to end just yet.” After eclipsing 800 pounds and reaching heights of about ten feet, the behemoth does start to shrink a bit, but not before Pavel musters enough energy to implant more of his boys into the man. The growth isn’t as amazing this next go-around, but it is enough for the two men to enjoy another round of indulging themselves. They both return to their original sizes after a few more minutes of size play. Albert and Samuel’s relationship did change after this experience. Sam is no longer exclusive to him. They discussed it over several weeks and realized that they needed to allow other people in. Pavel would not be the only man that Sam would spend a great deal of time with. It turns out that the man Sam was converted by, had done the same to other men, although not at quite the same level of growth. Albert would start seeing Jacoby again. With Al’s new ability that was given to him by Pavel, he would slowly coax his old friend into allowing him to show him what he could do. This would not happen for several months, since Jacoby was already with another man, and wasn’t entirely open to allowing someone else into his relationship. That is another story of course.

Edwin has been invited to a wedding by one of his close friends. He was supposed to be one of the groomsmen, but he declined at the last minute. In his place, was a man that he has never met or seen before. This man is spectacularly beautiful, at least in Edwin’s eyes he is. He noticed the man standing with the wedding party immediately after he sat down in the pews at the church. During the part where the groom and his wife-to-be say their vows, the man turns and makes eye contact with Edwin. He tries to hide the fact that he is staring at the man, but it is quite obvious that the hunk knew he was looking. Once the wedding is over, the groom and his new wife, tells everyone to join them at the reception, which is located at a fancy resort, surrounded by a beautiful lake and has a wooded forest located right beside it. It is an absolutely spectacular location, that stuns Edwin when he arrives. After getting situated inside the reception hall, the 32-year-old average-looking African-American sits at a table with the friend that invited him. They chat for a bit before the best man makes his toast to the wedding party. The usual traditions are observed and people get on the dance floor to act like fools after getting a bit drunk. Edwin is not one of those people. Without realizing who is behind him, he feels a strong hand touch his shoulder. He jumps a little bit and the man laughs. It is a noticeably deep grunty laugh, which seems highly unusual to him. The man pulls a chair out from under the table and sits in it beside Edwin. He looks directly into the unsuspecting man’s eyes and smiles. He is remarkably good-looking and incredibly well-built. His suit is ridiculously snug against his thick frame and he has a beard that stretches from his sideburns all the way around the contours of his muscled face. His green eyes are mesmerizing to Edwin. The man puts his hand out to shake the thirtysomething’s own. He squeezes his hand and lets go after a few seconds. “Hello there guy. I have been watching you from the moment I laid eyes upon you.” “Uhh...why is that? I don’t think I am anything special, I mean, I guess I look okay.” Edwin likes to classify himself as being a bit nerdy since he is into things like Pokemon card collecting and online gaming. The man doesn’t seem to be fazed by whatever he is telling him that is supposed to be “nerdy” about himself. They chat for a few minutes as Edwin’s friend at the table smiles and gets up to leave. The nervous black man isn’t able to hide his feelings on his face. The man grins. “Don’t worry, I won’t eat you. I mean...maybe later when we get a bit more comfortable perhaps.” Edwin nervously laughs. “Heh, that is funny...I guess.” He looks at the man’s furry chest peeking out from the top button on his dress shirt. “Do you work out, or did you just naturally grow like that?” The man gives him a weird look, but grins again. “It did take a bit of time for me to get to this size, but I am not like other men either.” Edwin wonders what he means by that statement. They chat a little more before the man implores Edwin to get up to dance with him. He seems a bit embarrassed by this. “Why do you want to dance with me?” “Why? Because I am beginning to really like you guy. What is your name?” “Uhh, Edwin. Edwin Skye.” “Well Edwin...my name is Draven Mykelski. Let’s go out into the middle of that dance floor and show them that these two men can be a force to be reckoned with.” Edwin obliges and they slowly slink out to where Draven wants to go. The hulking stud puts his partner’s arms around his waist and holds him against his chest. Edwin can feel his heart beating, and it is incredibly soothing to the smaller man’s ears. He lightly sighs, which Draven notices. “You like what you are hearing, guy? Good...I am glad that you are warming up to me.” The groom notices them and mentions Draven’s name. It turns out that the groom is a cousin of his, a distant one at that. Edwin underestimates his own dancing as he is able to keep up with the big man’s dance moves. They both laugh as the two of them start to enjoy what they are doing together. “I didn’t realize that I could dance, Draven. You are the first man that I have felt comfortable doing this with. I mean...I know I am black but...” Draven laughs. “Hah, well I know that not every black man can dance. I also know that they don’t have to be into hip-hop either.” They both notice that everyone is looking at them. They end up leading a few dances, which the rest of the wedding party follows. The reception ends just a couple of hours later after the bride and groom say that they need to get moving so they can catch their flight to the Caribbean. After their sendoff, Edwin and Draven return to the reception hall and take a seat once again at the same table they were at before. Edwin’s friend can see that the two of them are getting along quite well, so he tells his buddy that he will talk to him later and to enjoy himself. Edwin looks at him nervously, but says that he will be okay, he thinks. The man leaves. Draven moves in to put him arm around his black partner, and squeezes him with his big cannon. Although it is concealed, Edwin can feel the thick muscles from beneath the suit jacket dig into him. He is quite taken with Draven now. “So...what happens now, Draven? I wasn’t expecting to meet anyone here that I might want to hook up with.” He looks into the hunky stud’s eyes and moans. Draven responds. “Let’s see how far we can go, Edwin. Come here and show me.” Edwin leans over and Draven kisses him. Their lips meet as the black man’s mouth fits perfectly between the stud’s facial hair. The self-professed nerd lets the chair fall from beneath him as the muscular beast grabs him and pulls him into his body. There is hardly anyone left in the hall so nobody notices what is happening. Draven grunts, as he flexes his chest, making it rise. The top button pops open, revealing more of the hairy hunks mammoth forest of chest hair. His pecs are immense. His scent draws Edwin into them as the thirtysomething gets acquainted with each one of them with his hands. Draven stops kissing him and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He positions himself to open them and lets his cock fall out. He does not wear underwear, which stuns his black friend. “Wow, I had no idea that you were just wearing pants. I should have known that wasn’t just my imagination.” He leans down to feel Draven’s furry crotch, petting his forest of pubic hair and is staring at the uncut beast throbbing beside his hand. It dribbles a few drops of precum down its sheath. Edwin licks his lips, but his huge partner warns him. “I am just showing it to you, Edwin. I just had to let ‘him’ breathe for a bit. If I get too excited, certain things will happen to me.” Edwin looks confused. “What do you mean by that?” The nerdy twink is now running his hands underneath Draven’s dress shirt after undoing the buttons on his suit jacket. He is amazed at the thickness of the man’s abdominal cavity and how furry he is. He loves it though. “You have an extraordinary amount of fur on your body, Draven. I would say that you are probably too furry for most guys, but I kind of like it myself.” Draven looks around and sees that they are pretty much alone. He reaches in and rips his dress shirt open, showing off his entire hairy muscular torso. It mesmerizes Edwin. “Oh my god, your body is fucking gorgeous.” Edwin buries his face in Draven’s chest, which makes the hairy hunk moan deeply, feeling his cock and balls twitch and contract. The thirtysomething squeezes the beast’s cock and makes it ooze an even larger stream of precum down the shaft. Edwin can’t help himself as he moves down to lick it and gulp on Draven’s cockhead. The beautiful stud gasps and is starting to breathe heavy. His chest is heaving and he sweats profusely. “Stop Edwin...please you have no idea. I’m not ready for you to do this.” Edwin stops for a moment. “Why? You taste amazing. I would think you would want this more than ever.” “I, uhh...not in here guy. Not in here.” Draven motions for Edwin to move so he can pull his pants up. They then get up to go outside and start walking about half-a-mile to one of the trees in the forest located on the property. It is clear that the hairy hunk is still trying to control his emotions as Edwin tries to comfort him. “What is going on with you, Draven? I was ready to give you one hell of a blowjob in there. Is there something wrong with you?” The concern is clearly on Edwin’s face. The muscular beast has now put his right hand on the tree as he slowly calms down. “Okay...I am going to tell you something absolutely insane Edwin. Just prepare yourself, okay?” “What is it Draven? I am listening. Don’t hold out on me.” “Alright, I am not entirely human. I...” Draven pauses for about ten seconds while Edwin stares him directly into his eyes. “I am a werewolf. Not just one of those normal-sized ones that you see in the movies. No...I am a dire wolf.” The black man sort of smirks before moving in to hug his partner by the tree. “I knew there was something that was different about you.” Draven takes his hand off the tree to hold Edwin against him. He is now much calmer. “You are not scared of me?” “I’m not beautiful. You could sense our connection from the moment we laid eyes on each other in that church. I have a rather strong affinity for men of the furry kind. Is it wrong to say that I have wanted to meet someone like you before?” Draven squeezes Edwin, digging him into his furry torso. The brown-skinned twink is now rubbing the hairy hunk’s back and ass. It is clear that he wants things to progress. “Draven, is it wrong that I want to see you change in front of me? Do you completely lose control of your body when it happens?” The muscular hulk is now rubbing Edwin’s back and is slowly lifting him up off the ground. Things are starting to heat up again. “Youuu are tempting me so much, Edwin. I can control it actually. I can tell you that if you like my muscular body now, you will REALLY like it when I change. Us dire wolves get incredibly big and powerful. I...ohh...fuck. He really wants you, my guy. I want you too!” Draven is starting to growl under his breath. Edwin squeezes his ass and feels how thick it is. He moans anticipating what will eventually transpire with his hunky partner. The attraction is very clear between the two of them. He is now running his tongue along the beautiful stud’s huge hairy pecs and sucks on each one of his erect nipples. Draven is sweating profusely again. “Ohh fuck yes, Edwin. I am ready to show you the other side of me.” He lifts the black man up to kiss him as he feels his feet and hands begin to change. Their lips meet as Draven’s thickening paws burst out of his dress shoes and he grips his lover in his arms. His hands are now growing thicker, wider, and furrier, as his fingers transform into huge claws. He neatly places them onto Edwin’s sides and playfully pokes at the smaller man’s torso. Edwin slowly humps against his transforming lover’s body. “Look at my fasssccc, myyy gguuyy...” Edwin watches Draven’s eyes turn a glowing gold color as his entire head starts growing a massive amount of thick and plushy brownish-black fur. Two big wolf-like ears have now burst out from inside his head. The hunky beast grunts loudly feeling his muscles expanding, ripping his suit to shreds. The thick fur is now covering his entire body, as Edwin can feel his partner growing wider around him. He lays his head against Draven’s chest, feeling it swelling against him, and listening to his lover’s heart beat even faster. “I am all yours Draven.” The growing beast’s dress pants fall to the ground, revealing his expanding shaft, dripping puddles of precum beneath him. He is still able to stand upright, despite the fact that his legs are trying to reshape themselves. An enormous tail emerges from Draven’s lower back and fluffs itself out within seconds. Edwin pets it and squeals for a few seconds, realizing that it isn’t a fantasy anymore. “I know you can’t talk to me anymore Draven, but I just wanted to say how much I want you inside of me.” The hulking wolf moans deeply as his muzzle emerges from his face and finishes shaping itself. He leans down to slowly run his big tongue along Edwin’s face. Draven is in full control of the beast’s actions. It rips the black man's shirt and jacket off with its claws and runs them along his back, teasing him with what could happen soon. “Ohh my god beautiful. Are you going to mess with me now?” Draven growls deeply as he holds his partner up with one immense arm and moves the other one down to tear Edwin’s pants off. He is wearing briefs, which makes the wolf annoyed. “What? We can’t all go commando.” His briefs are promptly ripped off. Draven is now extremely excited as his immensely thick cock spurts precum all over Edwin’s bare legs. He feels the heat radiating from it which turns him on greatly. “Yes Draven...I want you inside me. Is this how it happens? Will I become like you?” The hunky beast wants to try to kiss Edwin to distract him from what will happen next. As this happens, Draven penetrates him with his thick tool and they both fall to the ground. The naked human is ready and willing to experience the ride of his life as he wraps his legs around the mammoth wolfbeast’s huge body. Draven starts howling as he pounds Edwin’s hole, stretching it with each thrust. The black man agonizes over the pain it is causing him, but he is still willing. This goes on for several minutes before the werewolf stops when it feels its massive ballsac start contracting. He looks directly into Edwin’s eyes and groans. “No, it is okay beautiful. I want to become like you.” After a few seconds, the nervous small twink feels Draven’s flood rushing into him. It is makes him feel a bit nauseous. “Ohh...I wasn’t expecting...this...” Draven whimpers knowing that it will cause his partner to expericne a great deal of pain. The beast clutches him closely. The changes are nearly immediate as Edwin’s body begins to transform. His small frame will no longer exist after this night is over. He yells in pain feeling his hands and feet start to expand. The shoes he is wearing are no match for the giant wolf paws that are growing inside them. The fabric explodes, unable to contain the jet-black fur covered monstrosities emerging. Draven places Edwin’s developing wolf arms around his own. The muscles double up on each other, veins pulsing, swelling, growing, turning his partner into what he desires the most. The black man can no longer speak, feeling his voice box changing, his eyes turning to a deep brown hue, his head now covered with jet-black fur as well, as he grows two tall and furry wolf ears himself. Pain changes to pleasure, feeling his chest expanding, thickening, growing massive musculature, bulging pectorals, mammoth lats, and perfectly shaped abdominals all covered with the same jet-black fur that layers the rest of his body. His wolf partner is now licking him up and down, sending waves of pleasure throughout his growing, beastly frame. Edwin can feel his cock stretching, widening, developing a thicker sheath, getting covered with fur as well. He inadvertently cums prematurely, making Draven howl in delight, that he enjoys it that much. His muzzle finally emerges, which is immediately greeted with his hunky, hungry wolf partner’s big tongue being plunged down inside his newly formed wolf throat. Draven quickly shoves his cock back inside Edwin, who is also now sporting a thick, impressive muscular tail. The black-furred beast’s hole is now more than enough to accommodate Draven’s incredible size. The two gigantic werewolves will pleasure themselves for the duration of the night. Edwin’s willingness to be converted was felt by his partner through the entire sequence leading up to their sexual encounter. Draven was not going to give him the gift just yet. The wolf inside him though had other ideas. From an early age, Edwin had a fascination with werewolves. He would eventually develop a sexual attraction to them in his later years. What he didn’t realize though was that he was attracted to the dire wolves. The energy that he gave off to Draven was immediate, which led to them both meeting at that wedding. The path to that meeting was put in motion a long time ago. The groom, who is related to Draven, is of the same bloodline, and is also secretly a dire wolf himself. The family will likely be expanded once the groom impregnates his new wife. For most werewolves, they need the full moon to transform them. For this particular clan though, sexual attraction sets them off. Draven’s inner wolf was so intoxicated by Edwin’s scent that it actually wanted him back at the reception hall, which was why the hunky beast was struggling so much. Once the two lovers met at the tree, Draven knew that he could proceed with converting Edwin. It was in Edwin’s DNA. The seal was broken and his transformation was inevitable. The next morning, the two lovers were awakened by a couple of hikers. Draven was back to looking the same way he did the night before, but Edwin’s appearance was dramatically different. He no longer had a slender body; instead, he was incredibly muscular, thickly-built, furry, insanely good-looking. They were given towels to cover up and taken back to the resort. The employees never made any kind of inclination as to why Edwin looked this way after the previous day passed. After finding some clothes that fit him by the staff, the black beauty and his new hunky partner, call an Uber to come pick them up and they leave the resort. After dating for a few months, the two werewolves get engaged and decide to set up their commitment to each other at the resort. It will end up being a different kind of event, not even remotely close to being traditional. The entire family will be invited from all over the world, and the night of the wedding will be a howling good time.

The Muscle Lottery Part XI: Maximizing the Competition The two men at the heart of this experiment are both trying to control themselves. Bronson feels an array of emotions flowing through him from being frightened to being more excited than he can handle. Steve, who is absolutely glistening and is gloriously furry, due to his strong Chilean ethnicity, is remarkably calm now and completely transfixed on the cowboy’s face and eyes. He has one of his big hands sitting on Bronson’s chest as he massages his furry gut with the other one. He has become quite smitten with the beefy Texan. He is also slowly sliding up and down on Bronson’s meaty cock, massaging his aching hole, after it expanded to accommodate his new size. He is keeping the cowboy preoccupied by getting fucked by him. Bronson moans very deeply, not the loud kind either, the slow gruff kind. The Texan badly wants to touch Steve, but is not even close to getting to that point due to his restraints. The furry South American beast smacks his wet cock against his partner’s stomach, forcing a small stream of precum to leave his cockhead and mix in with Bronson’s-soaked shirt top. “Just focus on satisfying me stud. I want to feel your cock swelling inside me at the same time I feel your muscles destroy everything in their wake. I just know that this is going to be one hell of a ride.” Bronson continues to tense his body as he tries to fight the serum. He is apparently doing this on purpose to intensify the feelings that are running through his head. He moans deeply as he feels his ballsac starting to swell. The high dosage that is resulting from Steve’s addition to the one that is already attached to the cowboy is making his cock and balls grow quicker than they would have before. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s rod grow and lengthen inside him. He can also feel the Texan’s expanding testicles ripping themselves free from their confines beneath his enormous ass. “Fucking YES! I want to feel your growing power flowing through me hunky boy. Fill me up with your hot flood.” Bronson gasps as he slowly thrusts inside Steve, feeling his quads and hamstrings squeaking and stretching from within his tight shorts. Steve reaches over with both of his big paws and moans as the seams completely give way, releasing the monsters that are quickly swelling outward. He pets both of the cowboy’s growing trunks, feeling the fur thicken on top of them and the power being pumped into them as he continues to get pounded by the Texan. Bronson’s calves are now testing the restraints that are around them, as each one thickens outward and makes the metal struggle to keep its shape. He grunts feeling his toes getting meatier as both of his feet grow even larger than they were before. The backside of his shorts is no match for the two growing round beasts that are raging beneath the fabric, as the seams rip apart, one by one. His body shutters for a few seconds as he feels himself being lifted from the seat, he is sitting in. He is now no longer resisting what is happening to him and is demanding to be grown, in his mind. “Ohh fuck dude...I have never felt the urge to fuck someone so badly. The power coursing through my muscles and veins is incredible. I never want this to end, I want to grow FOREVER!” Steve can feel Bronson’s cock swelling even larger as his hole continues to be stretched. He grunts as he moves his hands back to the Texan’s torso, sensing that things are about to get really exciting. The Texan’s breathing is weathered as his stomach begins to ripple. The flab that covered his abs before is beginning to disappear as his abdominal wall starts to thicken outward. His shirt is now starting to struggle to contain him as his pecs and shoulders begin inflating. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s chest quickly changing beneath him. He gets so excited that he cums directly on top of the Texan’s-soaked shirt. “YES...YYYEEESSS! Mmm, you turn me on so much hunk. Turn into the gawd you were always meant to be!” Bronson’s back muscles, including his swelling delts and traps, are pushing him upward even further. Steve can see this happening from where he is sitting and pushes himself up to watch each of them as they slowly rip each individual seam along his shoulder area. Bronson smiles feeling his arms reacting to the serum now as well. He leans over to whisper something into one of Steve’s ears. “Dude, I want to grow you even bigger than you are now. Work my beast over with your incredible ass and I promise, you won’t ever regret it.” Feeling his shirt being tested to its limits, he motions for Steve to watch in anticipation of the impending doom of the fabric giving way. His chest, noticeably much furrier than before, heaves up and down as the two monsters that are still swelling beneath his chin, are now fraying the neckline. The cowboy rears his head back as his bloated pecs finally emerge, prompting the Chilean to arch his head and body down to feel his partner destroy his shirt with ease. The thick forest of fur does little to cover the beasts as his nipples quickly point downward as each of the furry pillows continue to grow wider. They have filled up every square inch of space from beneath his chin. His arms are now flexing and twitching violently as the veins double in size beginning from his giant shoulders, which have now ripped themselves free, and extending all the way down to his growing wrists. The intense amount of pressure and pleasure emanating from his growing forearms, biceps, and triceps is enough for him to start blasting precum into Steve’s hungry ass. His abs have managed to keep pace with his expanding pecs and have finished off the rest of the front part of Bronson’s shirt. It turns out that the Texan will be sporting a massive eight-pack when this is all said and done with. He is also not far off from destroying the rest of his prison as his hands and fingers are getting thick enough to where his restraints are barely able to contain him. He knows that the chair is no longer a match for him, but he is enjoying the foreplay that is coming with all of this. It is now creaking from beneath the two behemoths. Steve is now turning his attention to Bronson’s bloated cannons, which are making him nearly lose another load as he feels them twitching and expanding underneath his fingers. The thick bulbous fibers rage as they finally settle down once they hit 24”. His triceps are now so large that they nearly spill over the sides of the chair. Bronson is now feeling a bit uncomfortable, but is willing to endure a little bit of pain to have a bit of fun with his partner. His neck squeaks, as it thickens to match the girth of his immense shoulders. He can even feel parts of his head getting more pronounced and muscular. His beard has grown thicker and longer, as well, as it stretches down to his immense pecs before stopping just below the cavern in between where his furry pillows and his marbled slabs meet. His lats desperately want to be flexed, but he is waiting for just the right moment to do so, because he wants his partner to coat him with another nice cum load. Steve reaches over to each side to tear the rest of the shirt fabric off of Bronson’s upper body, which ends up being slung across the room and hitting a wall with such force, that it makes the two muscle monsters laugh. They both immediately notice how gorgeously deep the Texan’s voice has gotten. It sounds as if it might have lowered several octaves possibly. The Chilean looks directly into his monstrously enormous partner’s eyes and starts massaging him from all directions. “You are the biggest, most beautiful creature I have ever laid eyes on Bronson. You have also promised me that I will be growing again, so let's see if you can keep that promise. I will definitely work you over because I WILL be as fucking huge as you, and maybe, just maybe, I will even outgrow you.” The southern behemoth grunts deeply as Steve begins bouncing harder on top of him. He is content with his partner growing again, but there is a part of him that doesn’t want to be the smaller half again. For the time being, he just wants to feel the incredible rush of being in control of the hot furry bottom’s destiny. He motions for the Chilean to watch his back closely. “Hey buddy...want to see me do some damage to this chair? Well, I think I am ready now.” Bronson slowly flairs his lats outward, making sure that Steve is seeing every fiber expanding. His obliques and stabilizers, still growing, are now entirely visible. The metal holding the cowboy in place finally gives way as he frees his wrists and ankles. The gorgeous South American is completely unaware that the Texan has freed himself completely and is just toying with him. His lats are so wide and thick that the back of the chair is being tested by their power. He continues to grunt loudly as he attempts to destroy the chair simply by flexing them. Steve is dumping a river of precum all over Bronson’s insanely powerful abs, and is almost completely overcome with lust. He is no longer able to speak because he is mesmerized by what he is witnessing. The thick beast grabs the Chilean around his waist and pulls him in so they can lock lips. The surprise of being grabbed and kissed is more than enough for the hungry bottom to blast several ropes of cum onto his partner’s neck and pectoral shelf. Bronson then wraps his arms around Steve’s back and holds him tightly as they spend the next couple of minutes moaning and sharing saliva with each other. After breaking free from each other’s mouths, Bronson grins at the furry Hispanic beauty and slides him back on top of his massive cock. He is back to defeating the chair with just his lats and his back muscles. “This...fucking...chair...uhh...will...not...err...beat...me…” He is gripping both arms of the chair and flexes his gargantuan boulders. The sheer mass from his triceps is once again making the metal creak loudly on both sides. Steve moans watching his partner’s forearms and biceps twitch violently as they contend for victory. Bronson then flexes both of his flaring monsters, straining with every ounce of power in his back, as veins and vessels start popping out all over both of them. His back is sweating profusely, as more muscles appear out of nowhere to help support him through this quest. The Chilean can feel Bronson’s balls swelling bigger as well. It is obviously exciting the southern beast to the point that he may unload if he can accomplish this feat. The Chilean is now working his partner’s cock with his hole in long, incredibly slow and methodical strokes, squeezing several sticky strands of precum up inside him. He knows that he can accomplish his own feat if he can absorb every last drop of cum that comes pouring into him. He knows that Bronson is no longer paying attention to what he is doing to him so he is going to try and stimulate him even more. “Yeah, come on beast man, destroy it! Give us what we both need the most. Feed your insatiable appetite for destruction and gift me some of your power. We both want this, don’t you agree?” The Texan wastes no more time and yells in delight as he begins to unload inside his hairy friend, flexing his gargantuan tool as the flood flows deeply into Steve’s lower half. He realizes that Bronson was willingly going to do this to him as their eyes meet once more. He can feel things starting to happen to himself again as he reaches in to kiss his hunky partner. Bronson runs his huge paws along the sides of his olive-skinned partner and feels things happening along the ridges of his obliques. Steve’s midsection is getting even wider as he begins to grow again. The cowboy finally feels the chair buckle beneath them as they fall to the ground. “RAWR...YES! Grow again for me hairy brother. I love the fact that I am feeding you with every ounce of my being.” Bronson stares at Steve’s swelling cock as it snakes its way up his immense chest. He grabs a hold of it and leans down to take it into his mouth. He is lying on top of rubble, but there is very little pain involved since he is already over a staggering 350 pounds. He moans deeply feeling it continue to swell inside his lips, tasting the sweet nectar it is leaking down his throat, and feeling the thick pulsating cords from within the Chilean’s rod against his mouth. Steve’s glutes have grown several more inches in size as they completely envelop the cowboy’s huge quads. The Texan feels his hands being moved away from the South American giant’s hairy slabs as his swelling partner places them on his expanding tits. He is grunting wildly feeling them push his huge growing pythons further away from his body. He is almost beyond the point of no return when it comes to feeding Bronson his biggest load yet. “OHH FUCK! My pecs are growing so much that I can barely feel them now beast man.” He looks over at his now gargantuan 26” cannons. “OHH MY GAWD! They are so fucking massive and gorgeous!” He flexes them hard enough to make himself cum. He can hear Bronson gulping loudly as the excited top squeezes Steve’s furry balloons making them flex and bounce. The cowboy pulls the Chilean’s tool out of his mouth as it continues to gush cum down the beast’s thick chest. Bronson quickly runs his tongue up Steve’s mammoth chest and shoves one of his partner’s hairy tits into his mouth. The sensation is enough to make the furry bottom roar in delight as he seems to be focusing his attention on his bloated pecs now. “OHH YES...I feel like if you keep doing that Bronson I will...OHH FUCK...is that possible?” The incredibly horny Texan takes turns teasing his partner’s bouncing pecs with his tongue, sucking on both nipples, pulling on both tits with his teeth, seemingly edging Steve, making him agonize over the pressure that is building up in both of them. Bronson pulls out of his partner, grabs a hold of him as they both get up off the ground and waddle over to a bare wall. He slams Steve up against it, causing several cracks to appear, but it doesn’t deter him from continuing to do what he wants. “I can sense it emanating from both of them gorgeous. These beauties are going to do exactly what you didn’t think was possible. Now stop resisting it and feed me more of your protein.” Bronson is now taking turns locking his mouth around both of Steve’s swollen areolas and feels them pulsing like a heartbeat. He is groaning as he grips both of his Chilean lover’s gigantic arms and feels the thick mounds of vascular flesh bonding with his huge fingers. He is also flexing his own gigantic cock, making pumping motions, as he feels his balls quickly tense. He is about to blast more of his own cum everywhere. After a few more seconds of stimulation, Steve grunts deeply, leaking into Bronson’s throat, making the big beastly Texan sigh, as he sees the same thing happening to the Hispanic beast’s other swollen pec. He is amazed that this is happening to his massive partner, but at the same time, halfway expected it. He reaches one of his hands over to make a fist on the free pec and punches it, conjuring a strong reaction from Steve. He then moves over to tongue and lick the other leaky nipple, sucking profusely and somewhat giggles over it. He then reaches down with the same hand to slowly stroke his lover, knowing that it is likely about the unload as well. He finishes working that tit over and looks directly into the Chilean’s eyes. “Let it go beautiful. I can’t get enough of this. It is all I can think about. I am about to cum myself.” Bronson is quickly rewarded with a wet, sticky, stream of precum which coats his furry pec shelf and delts. He moans spreading it up and down his immense torso and licking his fingers. He stops stroking Steve and smacks his cock against his face. It is throbbing wildly, and the Texan is savoring how badly it wants release. He has already learned how to edge his partner and is maximizing how much it will unload. He is now running his tongue along his partner’s huge cockhead and slowly gulps it slowly down his powerful throat. He is rewarded with more precum as it flexes, unable to handle the stimulation being placed on it. He is leaking profusely himself onto the ground. It is the point of no return for Steve. Knowing it is about the happen, Bronson manages to pull his partner’s cock out of his mouth right before it starts to launch the most powerful flood of cum he has ever seen and felt. It nearly pushes the Texan several feet backwards, before he is able to plant his feet on the floor and maintain his position of holding his furry lover against the wall. The volume of cum is enough to completely bathe the cowboy as it flows over his entire bloated frame. The sensation results in him blasting Steve with his own river of cum onto the humongous Chilean. He laughs quite loudly as it continues for the next couple of minutes before finally stopping. He then wraps his arms around Steve’s body to catch him as he finishes. “Whew baby! That was absolutely amazing! I don’t think that we can ever top this moment, ever again.” He looks around, seeing if maybe they can find a shower somewhere to rinse off at. He remembers that there are a few down the hall, away from the lab. Seeing the metal door, he smiles before looking up at the cameras and waving. “Come on guys, give us a break here. I don’t want to destroy that door, but I will, if I have to.” He gets his wish and the metal door opens up where this whole thing started from. He holds Steve close to him as they stagger out the door and down the hall. Voices are heard coming from the cameras that were above them the whole time. It is Hardy and someone else. He seems quite pleased with what he has seen. “See, I told you that this experiment would work. Mr. Lopes managed to develop to the point that he could lactate from his nipples. I think it is safe to say that he won’t even remember who his boyfriend is, so you can do whatever you want to him. I consider this to be another success story. Let’s move on to the next one.” End of Part 11 *NOTE*: I have one more part planned for this series, but I am not sure of when I will get around to doing it.